《Villain: Her Imagination Makes Me Invincible》 Chapter 1 - The heroine’s incredible ability [asking for flowers] Chapter 1: The heroines incredible ability [asking for flowers]Young master young master, you need to put more effort into it! Im already putting in all my strength! Then why cant I feel anything at all? Its just me doing all the work In front of the Demon Sects sleeping quarters. A sixteen or seventeen-year-old girl with two bun-shaped pigtails pouted as she pulled on a thick hemp rope. And behind the hemp rope, there was a large box. A box about two meters long, looking just like a coffin. With her frail body, the girl was dragging the heavy coffin-like box at a pace slower than a snail, and by now, she was already sweating profusely. She was utterly exhausted and finally turned her head back. Only then did she realize that Ling Xue was standing behind the box. Let alone exerting efforthe hadnt even touched the box. He was standing there with his hands behind his back, quietly watching her. Young master, youre too much! You didnt push it at all, no wonder Im so tired! The girl immediately pouted, her face filled with grievance. Her big eyes glared fiercely at Ling Xue. Dressed in pure white, with long snow-white hair, interspersed with a few red strands that fluttered in the wind. He also had a pair of blood-red eyes. From head to toe, he exuded an air of noble aloofness. No matter the circumstances, her young master always looked so elegant, noble, and handsome. Xiao Xiao! Ive always believed youre not an ordinary person. Maybe youre just missing an opportunity to break through your physical limits! Ling Xue, who was addressed as the young master, had a faint smile at the corner of his mouth. Upon seeing that smile, Xiaoxiao seemed to be injected with a burst of energy. Uh-huh! Uh-huh! She nodded repeatedly and continued pulling the large box, moving toward the sleeping quarters. Heave-ho, heave-ho After exerting all her strength, Xiao Xiao finally dragged the heavy box into the sleeping quarters. Phew Young master, what exactly is inside this thing? Xiaoxiao plopped down onto a chair, grabbed the teapot next to her, and started gulping from it. Earlier, Ling Xue had told her there was some heavy lifting to do, so she had gone out with him. As a result, they ended up dragging back such a large box. Ling Xue didnt respond. He simply stepped forward and lifted the lid off the box in one motion. Inside lay a woman. A woman with features so exquisite that she seemed sculpted from jade. This woman appeared to be about the same age as Ling Xue. Very young, about twenty or so. Her skin was as fair as jade, her nose high and straight, and her brows exuded a natural elegance and coldness. Her snow-white hair was the same color as her clothespure white. White without a single flaw. At a glance, the whiteness almost seemed to radiate a white glow from her body. As white as jade, flawless in beauty. It was like a heavenly fairy, bringing that immortal aura with it. Upon seeing this cold and elegant beauty, Xiao Xiaos small face froze: A a woman? She had never expected that inside this large woman! And such a beautiful sleeping beauty at that? Woo woo Her eyes immediately reddened: If the young master wanted, I wouldnt say no Was it necessary to find another woman? Sear?h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. After all her hard work, she had brought back a woman for her young master. What for? To compete for affection with her? This elder sister is so beautiful, and she also has white hairshe matches the young master At this thought, Xiaoxiaos eyes reddened even more. Its over, its over. With such a beautiful elder sister around, the young master wont want her anymore! Ling Xue ignored Xiao Xiaos expressive face or her psychological changes. He only gazed at the white-haired woman lying in the box, a faint smile playing at the corner of his mouth. He was, in fact, a transmigrator! He had transmigrated into this fantasy world, and he was the villain! The young master of the Demon Sect! In this vast fantasy world, according to the original plot, the Demon Sect was once an undisputed top-tier power! However, a few years ago, after his fathers death, the Demon Sect fell apart and rapidly declined. The position of Magic Master was, of course, passed on to Ling Xue. But in the original plot, Ling Xue had no cultivation at all. To put it plainly, he had a congenital waste body! His appearance, demeanor, and personality all perfectly fit the role of the young master of the Demon Sect. But unfortunately, he had no cultivation! So, even though the position of Magic Master had been passed on to him, he had never actually called himself the Magic Master. The various factions under the Demon Sects command hadnt recognized Ling Xue as the Magic Master either! Of course, there were still some who hoped that Ling Xue could unite the Demon Sect and restore its former glory. Including Ling Xue himself. But sadly, he was just born with a waste body! He couldnt wait to restore the Demon Sect! Thus, the entire sect became increasingly slack and dilapidated. Ling Xue also wished he had the power to restore the Demon Sect. He had even wondered whether there was something wrong with his body. Like maybe he had some kind of seal placed on him? Otherwise, how could his father have been a supreme powerhouse while he was a congenital waste? But alas, it was just a congenital waste body! Ling Xue had once pinned his hopes on Xiaoxiao, too. After all, before his father died, he repeatedly insisted that this girl must personal maid. Ling Xue had thought that there might be some special connection between her and him. But over the years, nothing has happened. Xiaoxiao, like him, was also a congenital waste! Frustrating In the original plot, Ling Xue eventually found a way to change his congenital waste body. He endured countless hardships and ships, shed blood on the battlefield, and after endless sweat and toil, he finally embarked on the path of a strong cultivator. But in the end, he was still defeated by the protagonist blessed with great fortune The original protagonist was a carefree, silly idiot who always laughed and joked around. As a transmigrator, Ling Xue had read many web novels! There are two kinds of protagonists in these stories. One is the righteous protagonist! They cultivate their character, lead their family, govern their country, and bring peace to the world. They set their hearts on heaven and earth, establish the lives of the people, inherit the sacred teachings, and create peace for all generations! Such protagonists are undoubtedly worthy of the title of the protagonist. And they often appear in web novels with deep meaning. But in mindless wish-fulfillment novels, the protagonist is just an idiot! Carefree, laughing and joking around, unable to walk away from a pretty face, like a breeding pig. A complete thug with no responsibility, no cultivation, and none of the qualities a protagonist should have! Unfortunately, the protagonist of the novel Ling Xue had transmigrated as the second type. Its just this kind of silly stuff in a purely brainless and cool article that pissed Ling Xue off! As the villain, he had put in countless efforts, advancing step by step, with both strategy and strength! Yet he lost to a carefree fool? To be honest, if the protagonist had been the righteous kind, Ling Xue wouldnt have minded befriending him. But if its a brainless fool, then sorry, Ill kill you early! As a transmigrator, Ling Xue was determined not to let the brainless events of the original plot unfold. Of course, he couldnt follow the original storyline! And the only way to change everything lay in one person. The heroine! The number one heroine! And that was the woman lying in the box right now, Yun Luoxi. The original novel had multiple heroines. But two were especially unique. One was the main heroine, and the other was a secondary heroine. The main heroine is the one in front of her. The secondary heroine was the protagonists childhood sweetheart, always clinging to him and shouting about marrying him since childhood. To be honest, the secondary heroine was already the protagonist in every way, a complete fool just like him. In the original novel, she eventually married the protagonist and even had his children But Yun Luoxi was different! She was the goddess the protagonist had pursued for a lifetime, and even at the storys conclusion, he hadnt won her heart. She was the protagonists lifelong white moonlight, an existence that he had never been able to obtain in his entire life. I have never had it physically and mentally! And on top of that, she had a massive secret! A truly heaven-defying ability. This ability was known only to Ling Xue, who had read the original novel. Even Yun Luoxi herself didnt know about it. That heaven-defying ability was any man who won her heart, as long as she believed in his strength, would become as powerful as she imagined him to be. In other words her belief in a mans strength directly translated to his actual power, bypassing all cultivation and obstacles. For example, if Ling Xue won Yun Luoxis heart, and she believed he had supreme cultivation, then he would genuinely have supreme cultivation! In essence, as long as she thought you were powerful, you would become powerful. And it only worked to boost a mans power, never diminishing it! Of course, the prerequisite is that she truly believes it, deeply believes it, and not just imagines it out of thin air! In other words, she must believe! This kind of super heaven-defying ability that disregards all rules would be considered incredibly sci-fi, even in a fantasy world. Ling Xue had read the original story, but even he didnt know where this heaven-defying power of hers came from. The original story didnt explain it clearly either! In the original story, no one had ever obtained her power. After all, from the beginning to the end of the story, not a single man had even touched her hand, let alone claimed her. She was a very unique heroine, and the most beloved character in the original story! So, Liue had brought Yun Luoxi here. With her, it was equivalent to having everything! Once he claimed her, all he needed to do was guide her to imagine his strength from then on. Today, of course, he would have her help him take the first step! To break free from this congenitally bleeding body and attain the highest cultivation possible! And as for Ling Xue he had already planned everything. Chapter 2 - While I want her, I also want my own cultivation to skyrocket. Chapter 2: While I want her, I also want my own cultivation to skyrocket.Young Master, why did we bring this woman back? At this moment, Xiao Xiao spoke up with a grievance: If the Young Master wants her to be his wife, then will you not need me anymore? Ling Xue did not respond and directly turned to walk outside. Young Master, Young Master, explain clearly! What exactly are you going to do with her? What is her relationship with you Xiao Xiao hurriedly followed. She kept asking. Unfortunately, Ling Xue did not answer her questions at all. The two walked one after the other in the Demon Sect. In the past, the Demon Sect was thriving, with thousands of soldiers and horses coming and going at will, grand and majestic. But now, the entire Demon Sect is deserted, with hardly any people in sight, extremely desolate Whether the Demon Sect can be revived depends entirely on Ling Xue! Soon after, Ling Xue brought the lively Xiao Xiao to a place. A very tranquil place. It is a cliff, with spiritual mist swirling around the edge, resembling a fairyland. On the edge of the cliff, on a rock, sat a graceful figure. It was a woman dressed in a green long gown. Her elegant green gown seemed to merge with the natural world. Several spiritual butterflies danced around her, creating a breathtaking scene. She is a top expert of the Demon Sect, one of Ling Xues fathers trusted generals. Xiao Xiangyu! Now that the Demon Sect has fallen, she has remained in the gate to cultivate in seclusion. Many top experts of the Demon Sect like her are now scattered across the world. Although everyone is scattered, they are all hoping that someone will reunite the Demon Sect. That person is naturally Ling Xue! Unfortunately, Ling Xues performance indeed shows him to be a congenital disabled body. So gradually, everyone saw no light or hope in him. Thus, they have all become lazy and self-abandoned Although Ling Xue is the Young Master of the Demon Sect, he cannot command these people. It is impossible to use them as slaves. For example, fetching tea or moving boxes Ling Xue cannot get anyone to do these minor tasks other than Xiao Xiao! Of course, if there were something truly important, they generally would not refuse. However, so far, no important matters have arisen Young Master? When she noticed Ling Xues arrival, Xiao Xiangyu called out softly. Her voice was gentle and melodious. Although Ling Xue cannot revive the Demon Sect, he is still the Young Master of the Demon Sect. He is the future Demon Lord! Therefore, she still holds a certain respect for Ling Xue. She is one of the most respectful of Ling Xue among the former top experts of the Demon Sect. Ling Xue slowly approached and stood beside Xiao Xiangyu, saying slowly, Help me with something! Young Master, what is it? Xiao Xiangyu did not turn around and remained sitting cross-legged. Let me have the same cultivation level as you! Ling Xue said calmly. Upon hearing this, Xiao Xiangyu was initially shocked. Then she gave a bitter smile: If the Young Master could have my cultivation level now, how difficult will it be to revitalize the Demon Sect? The former Demon Lord, Ling Xues father. When Ling Xues father was at this age, he did not have this level of cultivation! Cultivation levels are divided from Spirit Martial Ten Realms to Extreme Martial Ten Realms! In between are: the Earth Realm, Heaven Realm, and Divine Realm! The three major realms! These three realms are also called: the Earth Spirit Realm, Celestial Xuan Realm, and Devine Yuan Realm! Ling Xues father was, of course, at the Extreme Martial Ten Realms. Currently, Xiao Xiangyus realm is the Devine yuan Realm! She has lived for countless years to attain her current level of cultivation. If Ling Xue had this level of cultivation at twenty, he would be an even more demonic existence than his father! After all, Ling Xues father was only at the Celestial Xuan Realm at twenty! This kind of favor is putting the Young Master in a bit of a difficult position! Xiao Xiangyu said with a bitter smile. Then how about letting me have the cultivation of the Devine yuan Realm, even if only for a moment? Ling Xue slowly continued, Just treat it as giving me a life-saving card. That much should be doable, right? Upon hearing this, Xiao Xiangyu understood. All Ling Xue wanted was a life-saving card to use at a critical moment! Thats not hard! Xiao Xiangyu then stood up. Turning around, she raised her palm and struck Ling Xues chest with it! Immediately, a surge of powerful spiritual energy poured into Ling Xues chest. Ive left this power inside you. At a crucial moment, you can unleash an attack comparable to the Devine yuan Realm! Xiao Xiangyu continued, But its only for one time! Only for an instant. Dont waste it unless absolutely necessary! Ling Xues lips curled into a faint smile. Thank you! What are you thanking me for! Xiao Xiangyu sighed deeply, her beautiful eyes looking into the distance, and murmured, This is all we can do for you now Once, they had promised to support Ling Xue in becoming the new Demon Lord. Unfortunately, none of them had succeeded. Because a Young Master born with a crippled body was truly beyond saving. They could only take things step by step, doing whatever they could along the way. Many had even left the Demon Sect. But she, she would stay in the Demon Sect forever, by Ling Xues side forever. You still have much you can do for me! Ling Xue smiled lightly and added, By the way, I havent seen you for a while, but you seem to have gotten even more beautiful? Heh! Xiao Xiangyu turned her head and looked at Ling Xue, Youre just using slick words to flatter me! Ling Xues lips curved slightly with a faint smile, his blood-red eyes also gazing into the distance. Then he said lightly, As for the others Ill make them come back of their own accord! Hearing this, Xiao Xiangyus delicate brows twitched slightly. At this moment, she seemed to see something in Ling Xues eyes that she hadnt seen before. Something mysterious and unreadable. Immediately, Ling Xue withdrew his gaze. He smiled at Xiao Xiangyu, then turned and left. Young Master Xiao Xiao hurriedly followed, asking curiously, Young Master, have I gotten prettier? Hmm youre pretty every day! Ling Xue replied dismissively Xiao Xiangyu watched Ling Xues departing figure, only withdrawing her gaze after a moment and thought. Ling Xue returned to his chambers. Then he said to Xiao Xiao, Wait outside. Youre not allowed to come in! Huh? I Xiao Xiaos face immediately showed a trace of frustration. Xiao Xiao stood outside by herself, sulking Inside the chambers, after entering, Ling Xue looked at Yun Luoxi in the box. sea??h th NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Looking at this woman in white clothing and white hair, whose entire being resembled a jade-like fairy. This cold woman, who hadnt been swayed even by the protagonist of the original story. Indeed, for a woman like her, who in the original story was worthy of her? Of course, there was someone and that was himself! Ling Xues lips curved into a smile. As he took her, his cultivation would also soar to a new level. At that moment, Yun Luoxi in the box finally woke up. Her clear and cold beautiful eyes slowly opened. The next moment, she sensed something was wrong and tried to take immediate action. But she realized that she couldnt muster any strength, not even enough to lift her hand. No need to struggle. When your seclusion was interrupted, the spiritual energy backfired. You wont be able to use any strength for a while! At this moment, Ling Xues voice rang out. Yun Luoxis cold eyes immediately looked toward Ling Xue, her delicate face changing expression! Im the one who interrupted you when you were in seclusion, so I brought you back after you fell unconscious! Ling Xue said with a faint smile. What do you want? Yun Luoxis delicate face remained calm as she stared intensely at Ling Xue. Before arriving here, she had indeed been in seclusion. She Thought. Ling Xue said, Im just one step away, one step from breaking the limits in my body! Ling Xues lips curled into a faint smile. And you, are my final step! Chapter 3 - No matter how tough your mouth is, it will still be soft when you kiss it Chapter 3: No matter how tough your mouth is, it will still be soft when you kiss it As he spoke, Ling Xue directly reached out and lifted Yun Luoxi out of the box. The white-robed, white-haired fairy, soft and fragrant like jade, felt light in his arms. There was even a sense of lightness and grace. As if she could be placed in any position with ease And she carried a faint, pleasant fragrance. She asked, What exactly are you planning to do? Yun Luoxis delicate, jade-like face suddenly showed a trace of panic. She thought. Theres been a seal inside my body all along! He replied. Ling Xue began to fabricate a lie: Everyone thinks Im born a cripple but in truth its all because of that seal! As long as I break that seal, my strength will recover, and Ill directly reach the Divine Yuan Realm! Over the years, Ive been searching for a way to break the seal! Ive already applied all the pills and secret techniques needed to break the seal on myself! Now all I need is a pure-bodied* woman, and thats you! As he spoke, a faint smile appeared on Ling Xues lips. Of course, all of this was fabricated. But once he had her, he wanted her to believe, right from the start, that he had reached the Divine Yuan Realm. And not only that, but shed also believed that he was exceptionally gifted. That way, he could make a huge leap forward! From being a crippled body to reaching the Divine Yuan Realm! Hearing all this, Yun Luoxis delicate brows furrowed tightly and she thought. Even she, known as the Saintess of her sect, only had the cultivation of the Earth Spirit Realm! Even her master, the leader of her sect, barely reached the Divine Yuan Realm! If Ling Xue, at around twenty years old, was really in the Divine Yuan Realm, that would be terrifying! Besides what did any of this have to do with her? He needed a pure-bodied woman, why did it have to be her? So what exactly do you plan to do?! Yun Luoxis voice rang out again. This is something you want, so theres no need to ask! Ling Xue sneered. As he spoke, he gently placed Yun Luoxi on the bed. He continued, There are so many women in this world. As the Young Master of the Demon Sect, with just a word, how many women would willingly throw themselves at you? Yun Luoxi gritted her teeth and coldly asked, Why must you choose me? Because I dont like those ordinary women, I like you! Ling Xue sneered. These words were half-true and half-false! In reality, he indeed looked down on other women. As he spoke, Ling Xues hand was already on Yun Luoxis body. Yun Luoxis pupils shrank, and her delicate face was filled with panic: Ling Xue, dont do anything reckless! Dont touch me! But Ling Xue showed no sign of stopping. Ling Xue! Stop! If you dare to act recklessly, I wont forgive you! Yun Luoxi continued to warn, her voice growing more panicked. Ling Xue just sneered, his hand gently propping up her snow-white, delicate chin: If you can give me one reason why I wouldnt dare, maybe I really wont dare. Yun Luoxi stared intensely at Ling Xues face, which was so close. But she couldnt utter a single word! Because there wasnt any reason for Ling Xue not to dare. He was the Young Master of the Demon Sect, what wouldnt he dare to do? The next moment, Yun Luoxi felt Ling Xues hand undoing her clothes She wanted to struggle, but having just had her seclusion forcibly interrupted, she couldnt muster any strength. Now, she could only let herself be at Ling Xues mercy At this moment, Xiao Xiao was pacing back and forth outside! She wanted to rush in and see what Ling Xue and Yun Luoxi were doing. If something was really happening, shed join in! She didnt believe the Young Master would refuse But she didnt dare! She had never disobeyed what he said. So, she could only wait outside At this moment, Yun Luoxi had no strength at all. She bit her pink lips lightly, just staring at Ling Xues handsome face that was so close! The two shared the same snowy white hair, which had already become intertwined There was a slight glimmer of tears in her eyes, but her stubborn nature didnt let them fall. Her firm expression as she bit her lips tightly only sparked more interest in Ling Xue: It seems youre not that resistant? Disgusting! You mm Just as Yun Luoxi was about to speak, her mouth was suddenly sealed shut. Ling Xue had already kissed her directly. Yun Luoxis pupils shrank in an instant, her entire body was under his control No matter how tough the lips, when kissed, theyre still soft! After the kiss, Ling Xue smiled, looking at her. Yun Luoxis face was flushed bright red. At this moment, she was completely helpless, neither able to resist nor to submit. She could only stay in this complex, subtle struggle It was a long while before Ling Xue finally finished everything. Yun Luoxi still hadnt regained her strength. She continued to stare at Ling Xue, her eyes filled with resentment and anger. Ling Xue only smiled faintly, put on his clothes, and stood up. He then gently leaned down, looking at her: Why dont you stay and become my woman? To be honest, he really liked Yun Luoxi and was very satisfied! Dont even think about it! At this moment, Yun Luoxi glared at Ling Xue with such hatred, as if she wanted to tear him to pieces. Unfortunately, she had no strength right now, she couldnt even stand. Sarch* The N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Otherwise, she would have definitely fought back! Ling Xue ignored Yun Luoxis helpless fury. He only smiled, stood up, and slowly raised his hand: Thank you! Ive finally broken the seal! After speaking, he raised his hand. Immediately, a terrifying blood-red spiritual force surged madly in his palm. It was the power of the Divine Yuan Realm that Xiao Xiangyu had left in his body just now. He could only use it once! But now, Ling Xue was going to exchange this one-time use for something permanent! In the next moment, he suddenly lifted his hand and struck backward! Instantly, a vast blood-colored palm imprint erupted, shattering the entire wall of the luxurious chamber! After smashing through the wall, the palm imprint didnt lose any of its power, blasting through the clouds, and completely obliterating a towering mountain in the distance! With a thunderous explosion, smoke and debris filled the air, and rocks flew everywhere! At this time, Xiao Xiangyu, who was meditating on a cliff not far away, suddenly frowned: What the? She continued, I gave you a life-saving trump card, and you used it at home? I just gave it to you! Are you kidding me, do you face mortal danger in your own home? Whats going on with Ling Xue? What is this? Meanwhile, back in the shattered palace, Yun Luoxi, lying on the bed, widened her eyes, staring at the strike Ling Xue had just unleashed! This attack had undoubtedly proven his current strength! He was really in the Divine Yuan Realm? And now, he had restored his cultivation? This was serious! As the Demon Sects young master, if he were truly a prodigy with exceptional talent, then the Demon Sect would surely rise again! It might even become stronger than before! At this moment, she couldnt help but believe that everything Ling Xue had said was true. Just as she had this thought, Ling Xue suddenly felt an immense power surging from within him. In that instant, his previously useless body, which had no cultivation at all, had reached the realm of the top experts! Divine Yuan Realm! Hiss Ling Xue tilted his head back and took a deep breath. It felt amazing, absolutely amazing! All of his preparations had been worth it. This whole setup had made Yun Luoxi truly believe that he had been sealed. And she was convinced that he had now broken that seal! The Divine Yuan Realm, the power of a top-tier expert. So many people trained their whole lives and couldnt reach this level, but he had just attained it. Yun Luoxis ability was truly defying the heavens! Completely unreasonable! It was terrifying! Who knew what her real background was, why simply obtaining her would grant him such immense power linked to her consciousness? Her true identity had never been fully explained in the original story either! That innate white hair, just like his, was undoubtedly a sign of a complicated past. Chapter 4 - Do you want me to be responsible? [Flower Evaluation Monthly Ticket] Chapter 4: Do you want me to be responsible? [Flower Evaluation Monthly Ticket]Ling Xue seized the moment, striking while the iron was hot: Now that my cultivation has been restored, within the Devine Yuan Realm, I shall be invincible! Yun Luoxi, lying on the bed, looked at the smug expression on his face. At this moment, she had no choice but to believe everything he said. Under these circumstances, as long as it wasnt too exaggerated, she would think it was true! Just as this thought crossed her mind, Ling Xue felt a massive change in his body once again. Although his realm hadnt advanced, in all other aspects, he had become much stronger than he was just a moment ago. Now, not only was he in the Devine Yuan Realm,but within this realm, he was unbeatable! Ling Xue continued, pressing his advantage: Back then, my father intentionally planted the seal in me, so my already extraordinary talent could be pushed even further! Now that Ive directly broken through to the Divine Yuan Realm, all those years of patience werent wasted! Yun Luoxi stared at Ling Xue. She had no choice but to believe that Ling Xue was truly a peerless prodigy. After all, the reality was right in front of her! A twenty-year-old in the Divine Yuan Realm? Such a person had likely never appeared in history before, right? The moment Yun Luoxi had this thought, Ling Xue felt as if his entire bloodstream had been unblocked, instantly surging with energy. At this moment, his sensitivity to the worlds spiritual energy increased exponentially. His cultivation talent had now far surpassed anyone she knew in history! With a smirk on his face, Ling Xue relished the sensation, feeling the satisfaction coursing through him from head to toe. It was almost as satisfying as when he was pressing down on Yun Luoxi earlier With power and talent in hand, he was reveling in his success! Such a wave of fat is so happy! Demon! Return my disciple! Suddenly, a furious voice rang out from the outside: Master? Yun Luoxis face changed instantly as she lay on the bed. She recognized the voiceher master had arrived. That old woman finally realized that you were carried away by me! Ling Xues eyes glanced at Yun Luoxi, smiling. He added,But its too late now! Yun Luoxi glared at him, not uttering a word. At that moment, she swore in her heart: Immediately after, Ling Xue lifted Yun Luoxi into his arms. What are you doing? Yun Luoxi frowned. Sarch* The N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Since Ive already borrowed what I needed, Im returning you! Ling Xue chuckled. Cant you at least let me put on some clothes first? Yun Luoxi snapped angrily. This scoundrelhe was doing this on purpose, right? She continued, Im not wearing anything, and youre just wrapping me in a blanket to carry me out? If someone sees me, my reputation will be ruined! But Ling Xue only curled his lips into a mischievous grin: Troublesome! He wanted the whole world to know she was his woman. He especially wanted that foolish protagonist to know she was his! He thought, Without another word, Ling Xue carried Yun Luoxi out. Put me down, Ling Xue! Let me put on some clothes Yun Luoxi struggled and roared, Unfortunately, its useless. Ling Xue carried her out just like that. Meanwhile, Xiao Xiao, who had been standing outside all this time. When she saw Ling Xue carrying Yun Luoxi out. The moment she saw Yun Luoxi wrapped in a blanket, her snowy white shoulders exposed. She realized what was meant to happen, had already happened! Her eyes instantly reddened. Sniff Sniff She kept thinking. You What have you done to my disciple? At that moment, a furious shout echoed from the sky. A streak of light shot through the sky, stopping in mid-air. A noblewoman in a golden long dress stood before them. She was Yun Luoxis master, the leader of the Lingxu Sect,* Liu Wenwanan elite expert at the pinnacle of the Divine Yuan Realm.* Master At this moment, Yun Luoxi, held in Ling Xues arms, looked at Liu Wenwan with helplessness and shame. Not only had she been taken advantage of, but she was also being carried out so brazenly! It was utterly humiliating! Scoundrel! Scoundrel!!! Liu Wenwans expression instantly turned icy upon seeing Yun Luoxi. Her enraged voice echoed throughout the sky. She could immediately tell that her beloved disciple had lost her verginity! Originally, Yun Luoxi had been in seclusion, but when Liu Wenwan noticed her sudden disappearance. It was only after some probing that she realized it was in the Demonic Sect. Liu Wenwan rushed over at full speed, but unfortunately, she was too late! Her disciple had already been defiled by this demonic sects monster! You wretched thing! Ill kill you! The next moment, Liu Wenwan waved her hand, sending a stream of sword energy hurtling towards Ling Xue. But just then, a graceful figure in a dark green robe shot forward, and with a swift gathering of green spiritual energy in her palm, she formed a shield that blocked Liu Wenwans sword strike! The leader of the Lingxu Sect, not only trespassing on our Demonic Sect, but now also attempting to kill our Young Master? The one who intervened was Xiao Xiangyu. Normally, she wouldnt act, nor would anyone from the Demonic Sect. But if someone dared to harm their Young Master, even a fractured and scattered Demonic Sect would unite to protect Ling Xue. After all, Ling Xue was still the Young Master of the Demonic Sect! They couldnt allow anyone to just kill him! Take a good look at what your Young Master has done! Liu Wenwan shouted in fury. She added, Today, if he doesnt pay the price, our Lingxu Sect will not rest! Ordinary issues could be tolerated when necessary. After all, he was the Young Master of the Demonic Sect! Despite its decline, the Demonic Sect was still a force to be reckoned with, and not something that could be provoked lightly. But today, this was not a small matter! This was her disciple, the Saintess of the Lingxu Sect! To be sullied by this devil just like this, She couldnt let this matter slide! Xiao Xiangyu turned slightly, glancing at Ling Xue and the Yun Luoxi in his arms. Without needing to ask, it was obvious what had happened. Sigh Xiao Xiangyu thought. I never said I wouldnt take responsibility! At this moment, Ling Xue, standing below, finally spoke: Of course, if she doesnt want me to take responsibility, theres nothing I can do about that! As he spoke, the corners of his lips curled into an amused smile, as he looked down at Yun Luoxi in his arms: Do you want me to take responsibility? Go to hell! Yun Luoxi gritted her teeth in rage. She thought. In a situation like this, no answer to Ling Xues question would suffice. Either way, the winner was Ling Xue! You see, she doesnt want me to take responsibility, so what can I do? Ling Xue grinned broadly, Ill return her to you now! With that, his body slowly began to rise into the air, carrying Yun Luoxi with him as he floated up to Liu Wenwan. Seeing this, Liu Wenwans expression changed instantly! Even Xiao Xiangyu behind her was shocked, her beautiful eyes filling with unprecedented astonishmentand excitement: Young Master??? What was going on? He was actually floating in the air? Wasnt he supposed to have no cultivation at all? What on earth was happening? Chapter 5 - Of course, she can’t die [please give me a monthly review for flowers] Chapter 5: Of course, she cant die [please give me a monthly review for flowers]Master? At this moment, Xiao Xiao also had a face full of confusion and shock. Xiao Xiao stood there alone, daydreaming. Meanwhile, in the sky, aside from Xiao Xiangyu, even Liu Wenwan on the opposite side was staring intently at Lingxue. The Demon Sect fell into decline and remained dormant for many years. Because the Demon Sect was leaderless, or rather, its leader was a useless person. But now, the leader of the dragons is no longer a waste? In that case, this long-slumbering dragon of the Demon Sect will surely awaken! The tides of the world are bound to shift drastically! Many people, many powerful factions, will surely become restless! A storm is inevitable! You dont want her? At this moment, Lingxue spoke: If you dont want her, Ill keep her in my Demon Sect as a servant girl! As soon as these words were spoken, Yun Luoxis face turned even colder. Even though being defiled by Lingxue had already tarnished her reputation Damn it, this bastard seems to be deliberately publicizing the matter Liu Wenwan snapped out of her shock and immediately took Yun Luoxi into her arms. A surge of golden spiritual energy enveloped Yun Luoxi, helping her regulate her breathing and recover. Then, with a wave of her hand, she threw off the blanket, and with a thought, a brand-new white dress appeared and wrapped around Yun Luoxi. In an instant, Yun Luoxi had regained her strength! The moment she could move, she swung her jade-like hand, and a fine sword appeared in her grasp. Then, she thrust the sword directly at Ling Xue! This strike was aimed straight at Ling Xues throat! She was clearly intent on killing Ling Xue! However, her sword did not pierce Ling Xue. Instead, it was lightly caught between his fingers. Youre already seeking revenge? Now that you know my strength, why waste your energy? Ling Xues lips curled into a faint smile. S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Go to hell!!! Yun Luoxi shouted angrily and stabbed again. But once again, Lingxue dodged. Holding her sword, she attacked Lingxue frantically, as if she had gone mad. The snow-white sword aura howled through the air. But it couldnt inflict even the slightest harm on Lingxue. And of course, Ling Xue had no intention of doing anything to her either. After all, her future cultivation advancement still relied on him imagining it for her. Of course, she couldnt die, and nothing could happen to her! Under Yun Luoxis chaotic attacks, Ling Xue remained completely at ease. He even found an opening and slapped the Saintess of Lingxu Sect right on her butt Which made her even more embarrassed and furious! The scene of their fight in mid-air looked more like flirting.* Ling Xue was clearly toying with Yun Luoxi. Meanwhile, Liu Wenwan, who had been watching Ling Xue and Yun Luoxi closely, suddenly seized an opportunity. In an instant, she shot forward, striking directly at Lingxues back! Regardless of his position as the Demon Sects Young Master, the humiliation of his sleeping with her disciple was unforgivable. She absolutely had to make Lingxue pay the price! Even if it meant opposing the entire Demon Sect! But just as she thought this strike would at least peel off a layer of Lingxues skin.* Ling Xue suddenly turned his head, his blood-red, deep eyes staring coldly at Liu Wenwan. At that moment, an indescribable sense of danger crawled up from Liu Wenwans heart! She instinctively wanted to pull back her hand. But it was too late! Lingxue abruptly raised his hand and forcefully countered with a fierce palm strike! In the next moment, a blood-red shockwave rippled through the air. The surrounding clouds were shattered! Pfft Liu Wenwan spat out a mouthful of fresh blood and was sent flying backward. Her face and eyes were filled with disbelief and terror! Liu Wenwan asked, Also, damn it, when my disciple attacked you, you just smiled and dodged leisurelyBut as soon as I make a move, you go all out? This kind of double standard is too much, isnt it? Chapter 6 - How about... you marry me legitimately? [Ask for flowers] Chapter 6: How about you marry me legitimately? [Ask for flowers]Not only Liu Wenwan but even Xiao Xiangyu was startled at this moment. Liu Wenwan is also at the Divine Yuan Realm. Theres no way she could not handle just one strike, right? Ling Xues cultivation level indeed seems to be the divine Yuan Realm, but his actual combat power could almost rival that of the Extreme Martial Realm. In other words, within the divine Yuan Realm, hes invincible! At the peak of the divine yuan Realm! A faint curve began to form at the corner of Xiao Xiangyus lips. At this moment, an unprecedented glimmer of hope rose in Xiao Xiangyus eyes. All these years, like everyone else, she had watched a Young Master who appeared capable but saw no hope for the Demon Sects glorious future. She had even, like everyone else, given up hope long ago! But now, the power Lingxue displayed had undoubtedly reignited that spark of hope within her. And it would surely rekindle* the long-dormant flame within the Demon Sect! Master Yun Luoxis face changed as she saw her master struck and immediately rushed to catch Liu Wenwan. The two of them slowly landed on the peak of a mountain. Master, hes at the peak of the divine Yuan Realm! Youre not his match! As soon as they landed, Yun Luoxi hurriedly spoke. Peak of the Divine Yuan Realm? Liu Wenwan frowned deeply. Im only at the early stage, while hes at the peakof course, I cant be his match. Liu Wenwan then glanced at Yun Luoxi again: And yet you still fought him She continued, If you hadnt fought him, would I have thought he wasnt that strong? If you hadnt fought him, would I have suddenly launched a sneak attack and gotten seriously injured by his palm strike? She added, Yes, he didnt hurt youhe pampers you, spoils you, and holds back for you. But what about me? That palm strike I took was for nothing, huh? I Yun Luoxi was left speechless. She was just acting in a fit of anger! Ling Xue may have been holding back with her, but how could she have known hed be so harsh with her master? A peak Devine Yuan Realm cultivator, and a mid-stage Devine yuan Realm one Liu Wenwans face darkened. Is my Lingxu Sect going to be bullied like this? She thought, S~ea??h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Ling Xue warned, If youre done, leave! If you make another move, I cant guarantee that my next strike wont kill you! In mid-air, Lingxue smiled faintly, the corner of his mouth curled slightly. Those blood-red eyes gazed down at Yun Luoxi and Liu Wenwan standing atop the mountain peak. He continued, Is your Demon Sect always so unreasonable* and domineering? Liu Wenwans face remained tense. Arent you going to offer any explanation? She continued, Coming here to demand someone, only to have my disciple taken advantage of and myself injuredthis is simply too humiliating. She added, If word gets out, wouldnt that be a complete loss of face? She paused, lost in thought, Unreasonable and domineering? Ling Xue chuckled lightly, Isnt that exactly how the world views my Demon Sect? The Demon Sect! He added, If we acted like your so-called righteous sects, would we still be called the Demon Sect? Of course, occasionally, I can be reasonable too. Lingxues gaze fell on Yun Luoxi, and he continued, How about you marry me openly and with honor? If this woman could be wholeheartedly loyal to him, perhaps it would better stimulate her potential, making him even stronger. You Below, Yun Luoxis face turned cold as she was about to respond. But Ling Xue cut her off directly: Think carefully before answering. I guarantee Ill only ask this once. Hearing these words, Yun Luoxis eyebrows furrowed tightly. After a moment, she coldly spat out three words: Dont even think about it! She continued, You defiled me, and now you want me to marry you? Where in the world is such a good deal? Fine. Lingxue smiled faintly and waved his hand. Then you can leave. A top the mountain peak, Yun Luoxis pretty face remained icy as she stared intently at Ling Xue. After a moment, she could only snort coldly and avert her gaze. Then, she helped Liu Wenwan. Master, lets go! But Liu Wenwan was deeply unwilling. She kept thinking. The Lingxu Sect will remember this debt!* She could only say coldly. After speaking, she took Yun Luoxi with her, and their figures slowly rose into the sky. Yun Luoxi gave one final cold glance at Ling Xue. Then, the master and disciple left without further delay, shooting off into the distance. This left Ling Xue and Xiao Xiangyu standing mid-air. And down below, the starry-eyed Xiao Xiao Watching Yun Luoxi disappear into the horizon, Ling Xue finally withdrew his gaze. He then turned to Xiao Xiangyu and said, Immediately summon all the strong members of the Demon Sect and gather the armies from every side! He continued, Now that Ive gained enough strength, its time to reorganize the Demon Sect! Let the name of the Demon Sect resound across the heavens once again. Xiao Xiangyus beautiful eyes looked at Lingxue, her red lips curving into a faint smile and asked, Are you giving me an order? Hearing this, Ling Xue frowned slightly. He floated over to Xiao Xiangyu, staring directly at her. Yes, Im ordering you! Xiao Xiangyu smiled again and said slowly, I like the way you look when you give orders! In the past, whenever Ling Xue needed something from her, it was always a discussion, sometimes even a request. But now, he gave orders directly! This version of Lingxue finally resembled a true Young Master of the Demon Sect. Finally resembled a true Demon Lord! At this moment, what emanated from him was the unique aura of a true leader. Ling Xue said, When we get a chance, tell me what youve been hiding all these years. With a smile, Xiao Xiangyu turned and flew away. She was going to gather all the powerful members of the Demon Sect. The long-dormant Demon Sect was finally ready to rise again! Chapter 7 - I... am the Lord of Demons [Please give me a monthly review for flowers] Chapter 7: I am the Lord of Demons [Please give me a monthly review for flowers]How strong was the overall power of the Demon Sect? When the previous Demon Lord, Ling Xues father, was still in power. Looking across the entire world, all the imperial royal families, sects, gangs, ancient races, exotic demons, and void creaturesupon seeing the Demon Sect, they could only bow their heads in submission! The Demon Sect! Just these two simple words carried the weight of a mountain, pressing down on everyone across the world. Dominating the world* is invincible! But in the end, Lingxues father still perished. The reason? Naturally, he was schemed against. No matter how strong someone is, theyll eventually stumble.* Since then, the Demon Sect has fallen drastically. But in the end, its still the Demon Sect. Even with the death of the Demon Lord, it remained the Demon Sect. However, after that, it was no longer an existence that stood above everyone else. It could only be said it was on par with the top-tier forces. As for those who plotted against Ling Xues father, that group of Supreme Martial Realm experts also perished along with him. So, although the Demon Sect has declined, its still not a force that any other faction dares to provoke lightly. Furthermore, everyone knows that Lingxue, the young master of the Demon Sect, was born with a defective body. Because of this, no one regarded the Demon Sect as a threat. Nor did they have the idea of joining forces to completely eradicate the Demon Sect! After all, even in its decline, the Demon Sect remains powerful. To completely wipe it out would require a tremendous price. Anyway, since the young master of the Demon Sect is a cripple, the sect has no future. Thus, theres no need to wage war with the Demon Sect Better to let it languish on its own; eventually, the Demon Sect will fade from the pages of history. This fact was well understood by the members of the Demon Sect themselves. So, in recent years, the Demon Sect has been in an extremely passive state Like a person whos down on their luck, wallowing in negativity. But now, things are different! Everything has changed! The young master of the Demon Sect, the new Demon Lord, is now a twenty-year-old at the peak of the divine yuan Realm. He will undoubtedly lead the Demon Sect to reclaim its former glory! To once again place the Demon Sect above everyone else! At this moment, inside the grand hall of the Demon Sects main headquarters, many figures had already gathered. These were the high-ranking members of the Demon Sect that Xiao Xiangyu had managed to summon. All were top-tier experts of the Demon Sect. And outside the hall, in the square and sky, a dense army under the Demon Sects banner had gathered. Thousands upon thousands, densely packed, filling the sky! The previously desolate headquarters of the Demon Sect was now incredibly lively and grand! These are only the ones weve managed to summon for now. Sear?h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. There are still many troops and high-ranking experts farther away, and they cant gather here for the time being! Inside the grand hall, Ling Xue sat in the foremost seat. One hand propped against his head, his white hair flowing, and a pair of cold, blood-red eyes gazed down at Xiao Xiangyu and the others in the hall. He resembled an ancient king, looking down upon his ministers. Xiao Xiao stood beside him, curiously eyeing the gathered Demon Sect higher-ups in the grand hall. It had been a long, long time since so many core members and top experts of the Demon Sect had gathered together. Those who havent arrived yet is it because they truly cant come, or is it that they dont want to come? Ling Xues indifferent voice echoed through the hall. Everyone I was able to contact has arrived! Xiao Xiangyu replied, As for the rest, they are indeed too far away to come! Lingxue nodded lightly. If thats the case he could be satisfied. If anyone knew they were summoned but deliberately chose not to come if they deliberately disobeyed his orders Then such people could not be allowed to stay! To serve under him, one must have absolute loyalty, without the slightest disobedience! Ive heard that the young master has been hiding his true strength all this time? At this moment, a figure suddenly stepped forward in the grand hall. It was a middle-aged man with stubble on his face, his features thin and weathered, exuding a sense of fatigue from years of wandering. A knife was tucked at his waist, and his hand rested on its hilt. The handle and sheath were pale, and naturally, the blade inside was also pale! His eyes, too, were a pale white without a trace of any other color. Black clothes, black hair! White eyes, white knife! This man was none other than Baitu, one of the Twelve Fiends of the Heavenly Demon! The Twelve Fiends of the Heavenly Demon were the top experts of the Demon Sect. Twelve in total, all in the divine yuan Realm! They were the most trusted war generals by Lingxues father in the past. Xiao Xiangyu was, of course, one of them. As for those present from the Twelve Fiends* only four were here! Besides Xiao Xiangyu and Baitu, there were two other women. Baitu said,The title young master might need to be changed! Lingxues blood-red eyes glanced at Baitu, then calmly said, From this moment on, I am the Lord of the Demon Sect! I am the Demon Lord! The position of Demon Lord was originally meant to be passed down to him. He was the only one who could inherit the title of Demon Lord. It was just that, until now, he hadnt acknowledged it, nor had his subordinates. But now, since he had the strength, he would naturally inherit the title of Demon Lord rightfully and without question.* Chapter 8 - The young master still peed on others when he was a child. Chapter 8: The young master still peed on others when he was a child.Heh! Demon Lord? Baitu let out a cold laugh. Id like to see if you even have the qualifications for that! As soon as he finished speaking, his figure shot directly toward Ling Xue, sitting in the foremost seat! At the same time, the pale blade in his hand was instantly drawn, slashing straight at Ling Xue. Ling Xue, sitting in the primary seat, showed no expression. He didnt even move! The next moment, Baitu, who had been charging at full speed, froze mid-air in front of Ling Xue. That pale blade also stopped, hovering just before Ling Xues head. A blood-red aura barrier forcibly blocked Baitus powerful strike! Not a single shockwave spread out! Even the energy ripples from the collision of their powers were completely suppressed by Ling Xue. So much so that even Xiao Xiao, standing next to Ling Xue, was completely unaffected. Baitus figure remained frozen in mid-air, his hands gripping the hilt of the sword tightly, his face grim, pressing down with all his strength! The pale blade trembled at high frequency in the air, but it couldnt move down even an inch! Veins bulged on Baitus hands! At this moment, he had undoubtedly used all his strength. But, he still couldnt touch Ling Xue! Ling Xues blood-red eyes lifted to look at him. Then, he faintly smiled! In an instant, Baitus figure was sent flying backward, crashing heavily in the center of the grand hall. From beginning to end, Ling Xue hadnt moved an inch! Yet, Baitu, who was in the early stage of the Divine Origin Realm, had already hit the ground, with a trace of blood seeping from the corner of his mouth. Hahaha Hahahahahaha! However, instead of anger, Baitu laughed out loud, facing the sky. It was a laughter that came from the depths of his heart. To be struck by the young master, it hurt, yes! But to personally verify that the young masters strength far surpassed his ownwhat a joy! The combination of both? Exhilaration! Baitu said, Hahahaha, I knew it, how could the son of a tiger be a dog?* Baitu got up from the ground, and immediately knelt down before Ling Xue, bowing in respect. Your subordinate pays respects to the Demon Lord! I apologize for my earlier offense, and beg the Demon Lords forgiveness! Now, he had completely changed his address. Demon Lord! From now on, Ling Xue was the Demon Lord! He was the new leader of the Demon Sect! Baitus life had been saved by Ling Xues father. He had been willing to give everything for Lingxues father, and now, of course, he was willing to give everything for Lingxue! Everyone in the Demon Sect shared the same sentiment. So, even though Ling Xue had been born with a wasted body,* none of them had ever entertained the idea of replacing him. But now, upon learning that Ling Xue was not only not born with a wasted body, but also possessed unfathomable strength, Baitu and the others were naturally ecstatic! They now had a new master, someone to whom they could pledge their loyalty. We greet the Demon Lord! Inside the grand hall, everyone else who had previously harbored doubts about Ling Xue now knelt down as well. Ling Xue hadnt moved a muscle, yet Baitu was already injured by the rebound. This clearly demonstrated how powerful Ling Xue was! Indeed, the young master had merely been hiding his strength all along. His power actually far exceeded that of everyone else! His talent was even more terrifying than his fathers back in the day. Someone like him was truly qualified to be the leader of the Demon Sect! Someone like him deserved their undivided loyalty. Just like the old Demon Lord, he was someone they could follow willingly and with all their hearts. Ling Xue ordered, Get up! From the foremost seat, Ling Xue lightly waved his hand. Everyone stood up. Hehe! Youre really starting to develop a kingly aura. At that moment, a seductive laugh echoed throughout the hall. Sar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. A voluptuous, alluring woman stepped forward. She was dressed in an extremely skimpy outfit. A circle of purple cloth formed her top, adorned with purple gems that sparkled brilliantly. The placement of the gems perfectly framed her full chest, making them gleam even more, drawing all eyes. Further down, her waist was as soft as a snakes, slim and snow-white. Around her waist was a belt of purple gemstones, with the largest one embedded right at her navel. Below that, she wore a purple skirt with slits on both sides, decorated with more purple gems. It covered only the front and back, leaving the sides exposed! Her long, snow-white legs were bare, adding to her beauty. Her face, naturally, was as seductive and alluring as her outfit She asked, Have you ever seen someone with a climax face? Thats what she had. Her expression always carried three parts blush and seven parts seductive hunger. This wasnt just ordinary allure anymore; it had reached a level that could only be described as .* She was also one of the Twelve Demonic Fiends! Yu Yaoyao! She said, I remember when I first joined the Demon Sect, the young master was barely a year old. Yu Yaoyaos seductive voice continued, When you were little, I used to hold you and play with you all the time. You even peed on me quite a few times! Such a cute little boy has grown into this handsome and commanding man! And now, youve become the new Demon Lord! This extreme contrast its simply irresistible! As she spoke, she lightly licked her fiery red lips. Her beautiful eyes, gazing at Lingxue, were filled with undisguised greed. (The accompanying image of Yu Yaoyao was too risqu to pass review, so youll have to imagine it yourselves, brothers, hahaha! The authors keeping the picture for personal use, lol.) Chapter 9 - You don’t need to understand, you just need to obey [please vote for evaluation] Chapter 9: You dont need to understand, you just need to obey [please vote for evaluation]Ling Xue had long grown accustomed to Yu Yaoyaos temperament. This woman had been eyeing him since they were young. When Ling Xue was still young, he almost fell into her hands. At that time, Ling Xue was still just a boy, only thirteen years old. Once, during a bath, Yu Yaoyao barged in suddenly, claiming she wanted to give him a back massage. Then if someone else hadnt come in suddenly, Ling Xue really would have had his first time right then But now Ling Xue looked at Yu Yaoyao, at the seductive curves that were deadly tempting to men. Now, he could be entirely unreserved with her! Where have you been all these years? Ling Xue asked. Wandering outside, of course! Yu Yaoyao replied with a charming smile. She added flirtatiously, Rest assured, Master, Im still a virgin. Of course, she understood that Ling Xue was asking if she had been with any men while she was away. Naturally, she hadnt been with any men. After all, Ling Xues father had gathered the Twelve Fiends of the Heavenly Demon Sect to assist Ling Xue in the future. To put it bluntly, their lives belonged to Ling Xue. As for Yu Yaoyao, in her heart, she was, of course, Ling Xues as well. Or perhaps, to put it another way, Ling Xue was hers! Upon hearing this, the Xiao Xiao next to Ling Xue puffed her cheeks and shot Yu Yaoyao a glance and thought. Ling Xues blood-red eyes glanced at Yu Yaoyao before withdrawing. He thought, Then, Ling Xues gaze shifted to another person. Another woman, dressed in black with long dark hair and a cold demeanor. She stood there with her arms crossed, holding a slender black sword. She remained silent, and her indifferent face made it clear she wasnt much of a talker. She exuded the aura of a heroic swordswoman. This person was also one of the Twelve Fiends of the Heavenly Demon Sect. Lin Feng! Where have you been all these years? Ling Xue asked Lin Feng. Does the master also care whether or not Im a virgin? Lin Feng asked coldly, glancing at him. Im only responsible for assisting the master, not for serving him in *that* way, she said indifferently. She wasnt like Yu Yaoyao, who had been scheming her whole life about when shed sleep with the young master. She was a more serious person, similar to Xiao Xiangyu. Just answer truthfully, Ling Xue said calmly. Lin Feng looked at Ling Xue and answered truthfully, Ive been traveling the Yuan Yang Continent. I havent left. The continent they were on was, of course, the Yuan Yang Continent. She hadnt ventured far, as she was always ready to return to the Demon Sect at any time. You have a fragment, dont you? A fragment of the Qiankun Sword Technique. Ling Xue asked casually. In the original text, Lin Feng had indeed obtained a fragment during her years of wandering the continent. Of course, it was only a fragment! The Qiankun Sword Technique!* Legend had it that it was left behind by an ancient martial expert who had reached the pinnacle of the Ten Realms of Extreme Martial Arts, making it incredibly powerful. Just possessing a fragment of it had allowed Lin Feng, who was at the mid-stage of the Shenyuan Realm, to rival experts at the late stage of the same realm. One could only imagine how terrifying the complete Qiankun Sword Technique would be. After all, it had been left behind by a peak expert of the Ten Realms of Extreme Martial Arts. In the cultivation hierarchy, the Ten Realms of Lingwu were considered the entry-level, or novice stage. The Earth Spirit Realm was the ordinary stage. Most people spend their entire lives reaching only this level. The Tianxuan Realm was the level of true experts. Anyone who reached it could be considered highly skilled. Only those in the Divine Yuan Realm (shnyun jng)* can be considered strong! [* Shnyun jng: Refers to an advanced cultivation realm in many Chinese fantasy novels, where characters gain immense strength and power.] Any force that possesses experts in the Divine Origin Realm can be called a major power. The Extreme Martial Realm, on the other hand, was the true pinnacle of the realm! As for the Ultimate Martial Realm (j w zh jng),* that is the true pinnacle of cultivation! From ancient times to now, very few have ever reached the Ultimate Martial Realm. Even at his strongest, Ling Xues father only reached the Sixth Stage of the Ultimate Martial Realm! That Qiankun Sword Technique (Qinkn Jin Ju)* was left behind by a pinnacle expert who had reached the Tenth Stage of the Ultimate Martial Realm. The strength of the complete Qiankun Sword Technique is beyond words. Of course, Ling Xue wants to get his hands on such a high-level martial art technique. Lin Fengs cold, beautiful eyes looked at Ling Xue, saying, It seems the Lord Demon Master truly appears indifferent, yet knows everything about our every move? Indeed, she held a fragment of the Qiankun Sword Technique! It was something she obtained by chance. She had naturally never told anyone, yet Ling Xue knew. It shows just how extraordinary this young master truly is. She even suspected that Ling Xue had been arranging for experts to secretly monitor them all along. Were there experts in the Demon Sect that she wasnt aware of? Give it to me! Ling Xue extended his hand toward Lin Feng from the seat of honor. Lin Feng didnt hesitate, flicking her fingers. The fragment flew toward Ling Xue. Of course, she would give Ling Xue whatever he wanted. Not to mention this, even if Ling Xue wanted her, though she wasnt a woman with improper desires for him, she would still give herself to him. Ling Xue reached out and caught the fragment! Looking at the fragment in his hand, a faint smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. Sar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. What he wanted was the complete Qiankun Sword Technique! But no one knew where the complete Qiankun Sword Technique was. Not even in the original storys final chapter did the full version of this technique appear. It was one of the big unresolved mysteries in the original story. But now, he could of course use Yun Luoxi to directly acquire the complete version of the Qiankun Sword Technique. I know where the complete Qiankun Sword Technique is! Ling Xue said as he spun the fragment in his hand. Ling Xue continued slowly, Send out the order, our Demon Sect will immediately go to Cangyun Heavenly Mountain to seize the complete Qiankun Sword Technique! Upon hearing this, Lin Feng and the others were shocked. Theres an ancient tomb on Cangyun Heavenly Mountain! The complete Qiankun Sword Technique is inside that tomb! Ling Xue said with a faint smile. There was indeed an ancient tomb there, but the complete Qiankun Sword Technique wasnt inside. What he wanted was for everyone to believe that the complete technique was inside. Everyone, including Yun Luoxi! As long as she thought the technique was there and believed she had it! Then, he would naturally come to truly possess the Qiankun Sword Technique! Thus, he needed to create a false truth. A false truth that Yun Luoxi would believe without question. Yes! Ill send out the order at once. We will follow the Demon Master in secret to Cangyun Heavenly Mountain! Lin Feng said immediately. Not in secret, but openly! And make sure everyone knows about it! Ling Xue said calmly. Hearing this, Lin Feng and the others were immediately confused. Let everyone know about this. I dont understand! Wouldnt it be better to take it secretly? If others go, wont it cause trouble? Lin Feng asked. She continued, If others go, wouldnt that just add more competitors? You dont need to understand! Ling Xues crimson eyes looked at Lin Feng. The rest didnt need to be said. You dont need to understand, you just need to obey! Lin Fengs delicate eyebrows moved slightly. This guy was really starting to show the demeanor of a true Demon Sect leader! Then again, he was always the Demon Master! This was exactly how a Demon Master should act! Then Lin Feng nodded gently: Yes! Immediately afterward, Ling Xue asked everyone in the Demon Sect to release the news. The Qiankun Sword Art is in the ancient tomb in Cangyun Tianshan Mountain, and everyone from the Demon Sect is about to go to Cangyun Tianshan Mountain to seize the ancient sword art! Chapter 10 - Why are you shouting so loudly!? 【Ask for monthly ticket】 Chapter 10: Why are you shouting so loudly!? Ask for monthly ticketAfter discussing everything, Ling Xue left Yao Yao and Lin Feng behind. At this moment, the two of them were waiting at the door of Ling Xues room. Lin Feng stood at the entrance, holding her sword, saying nothing. Her serious, cold face was tinged with some contemplation. She thought. She understood why Yao Yao was left behind! After all, Yao Yao was so charming, and her attempts to seduce the Demon Lord were as obvious as could be. The Demon Lord, being young and vigorous, would certainly want Yao Yao! Moreover, she never even had such thoughts! Such a thing was something Lin Feng could barely imagine. Dont worry. We were born to serve the Young Master! Whats wrong with serving him for a bit? Yao Yao seemed to have seen through Lin Fengs thoughts and consoled her: Trust me, it wont be painful. Youll enjoy it! Hearing this, Lin Fengs eyebrows moved slightly. She turned her head to look at Yao Yao: How do you know that? I Yao Yao frowned slightly as well, then twisted her snake-like waist and walked toward the room: Ive tried it myself! As soon as she said this, Lin Fengs face filled with confusion and shock! Lin Feng watched Yao Yaos soft waist and perky hips from behind. Then she glanced at her fair and delicate hands. This woman was simply She kept thinking. Just then, Ling Xue approached from across the room, with Xiao Xiao by his side. Demon Lord! Lin Feng called out. Ling Xue walked up to her, towering over the much shorter Lin Feng. Lin Feng slightly lowered her head, feeling uneasy in her heart, but she did not show it. Nor did she say anything. Take this, head to Cangyun Tian Mountain immediately, and place it in the deepest, most hidden spot in the ancient tomb, where it looks most likely to hold a priceless treasure! With a wave of his hand, Ling Xue took out the remnant scroll of the Qiankun Sword Technique* and spoke calmly. Upon hearing this, Lin Feng was puzzled. She thought, Remember, no one is allowed to know about this. No one! Ling Xue continued to emphasize. Although Lin Feng didnt understand Ling Xues motives at all, she still nodded: Understood! With that, she took the scroll. Then she glanced at Yao Yao inside the room. If you want to stay for a bit longer before going, you can! Ling Xue seemed to have noticed her thoughts. She replied, No no! Lin Feng quickly shook her head: Ill handle it right away! After saying this, she turned around hurriedly and shot off into the distance. As long as Ling Xues purpose wasnt for her and Yao Yao to serve him together, that was fine. After all, she had never thought about serving the same man alongside another woman. Watching Lin Fengs hurried figure leave, Ling Xue merely smiled faintly. He then said to Xiao Xiao, Youre not allowed to come in! After saying this, he went inside and closed the door, leaving Xiao Xiao outside alone. I Xiao Xiao immediately pouted as she stared at the door that had just closed in front of her. Xiao Xiao looked down at her chest, which could barely be considered even remotely developed. Fine, compared to someone like Yao Yao, she was indeed far too small. But smaller isnt necessarily bad, right? Besides, even if its not ideal, she could at least take a look, couldnt she? Just a peek she could learn a thing or two. With that, she let out a snort of frustration. She turned around and sat cross-legged on the stone steps outside the door, puffing her cheeks while waiting. Meanwhile, inside the room, as soon as Ling Xue closed the door, Yao Yao had already approached. I thought there would be another woman sharing the Demon Lord with me! She smiled seductively, and as she spoke, she raised her fragrant arms to wrap them around Ling Xues neck. In this area, that ice-cold face* is no match for you! Ling Xue extended his hand, pulling Yao Yaos slender and soft waist toward him. Sar?h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Upon hearing these words, Yao Yao smiled proudly. Indeed, for a woman, being charming and seductive was something to be proud of. And that was a glow that Lin Feng lacked entirely. Immediately after, Ling Xue lifted this enchanting woman into his arms. But Yao Yao quickly said, Young Master, I prefer to take the initiative! Ling Xues lips curved into a sly smile: But I prefer watching you try to take the initiative and fail. Outside, Xiao Xiao sat on the stone steps, resting her head in her hands, puffing her cheeks. She waited and waited through the long, drawn-out time of Ling Xue and Yao Yao But the more she waited, the more restless she became. Her little hands covered her ears as she turned her head toward the door and shouted, You!!! Why are you making such loud noises?! Yao Yaos voice was simply too unrestrained*she couldnt bear to listen! There wasnt the slightest bit of restraint! That kind of sensation was something most women could never understand in their lifetime. And it was something they could never experience! Xiao Xiao, of course, couldnt understand it either. She could only imagine the scene inside with her little brain. But, alas, she couldnt even begin to picture it. Yao Yaos expression, both unsatisfied yet supremely satisfied, was something only Ling Xue could see. Yao Yaos snake-like waist twisting and turning was something only Ling Xue could witness. The sight of the purple gem embedded in Yao Yaos navel rising ever so slightly was also something only Ling Xue could see Chapter 11 - The two of them actually match each other quite well [please vote] Chapter 11: The two of them actually match each other quite well [please vote]On the other side. At Lingxu Sect. As one of the major powers on the Yuan Yang Continent, the Lingxu Sect does possess a certain level of strength. The sect covers an area of more than a hundred miles, with nearly one hundred thousand disciples. There are a total of three Divine Yuan Realm experts! Of course, this is no match for the Demon Sect. The Demon Sect has around twenty Divine yuan Realm experts, unmatched across the world. It is even rumored that there are numerous hidden powerhouses within the Demon Sect, and there may even be some at the Extreme Martial Realm!* So even though the new Demon Lord of the Demon Sect had slept with Lingxu Sects Holy Maiden, who also happens to be the Sect Leaders disciple, the Sect Leader could only come to reason with them and seek an explanation. If someone weaker than Lingxu Sect had done such a thing, Lingxu Sect would have wiped out their entire clan. But, the weak are prey to the strong;* being bullied by the powerful leaves no choice but to swallow ones pride. This is the way of the world! After Liu Wenwan returned with Yun Luoxi, Yun Luoxi shut herself off and refused to see anyone. She locked herself in her room, not meeting a single person. Liu Wenwan knew it was her incompetence. She had failed to protect her beloved disciple, and she hadnt even been able to avenge her. None of this could have happened if she had protected Yun Luoxi more carefully while she was in seclusion. Sar?h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Her disciple had always been proud, and now that something like this had happened to her, how could she possibly accept it? That bastard Lingxue! There were countless women in the world, so why did he have to target her beloved disciple? Then again, with so many women in the world, none could surpass her disciple in beauty or grace. Her beloved disciple was like a gift from the heavens, as beautiful as a celestial being and extraordinarily talented. A masterpiece of the world, unique and unparalleled! But she had been ruined just like that On the other hand, that bastard Lingxue is undeniably breathtakingly handsome, and his talent far surpasses her disciples Plus, hes the new Demon Lord of the Demon Sect. Thinking about it, At this thought, Liu Wenwan quickly shook her head, forcefully suppressing the inappropriate notion. Damn it! Her disciple was already in so much pain, how could she entertain such a thought? Its a sin, a sin In the two days since her return, Yun Luoxi stayed in her room, not eating or drinking, and seeing no one. This made Liu Wenwan somewhat worried that Yun Luoxi might take things too hard. Until Liu Wenwan suddenly heard that the Demon Sect was planning to head to Cangyun Tian Mountain to seize the ancient technique, the Qiankun Sword Art! Lingxue was going too! Liu Wenwan immediately shared this news with Yun Luoxi. Upon hearing it, Yun Luoxi finally stepped out of her room. Facing the sunlight, the ethereal beauty with white robes and white hair gently opened the door and walked out. Her jade-like face appeared especially radiant and captivating under the sunlight. Her cold and beautiful face showed none of the despair that Liu Wenwan had expected! Instead, it had become even colder and more determined than before. Seeing this, Liu Wenwan finally felt at ease. Her disciple, no matter what, was indeed strong! She knew Yun Luoxi wouldnt crumble so easily! Is what Master said true? Yun Luoxi asked after stepping out. True! The Demon Sect has already begun to act! And all other forces, after hearing about this, are also heading towards Cangyun Tian Mountain! Liu Wenwan nodded. Then were going too! Yun Luoxi said decisively. But Liu Wenwan frowned slightly. Arent you afraid of running into him? Why should I be afraid? At the mention of him, a shadow flickered in Yun Luoxis eyes. She was indeed not afraid of Ling Xue! She only wished she could kill that bastard sooner. People like her who werent afraid of Ling Xue were few and far between in the world. After all, even her master had to lower her head in front of Ling Xue. Who else in this world, besides her Yun Luoxi, dared to draw a sword and strike at Lingxue? The Qiankun Sword Art is an ancient technique left behind by a mighty expert. If I obtain it, I will surely be able to avenge myself! Yun Luoxi said coldly. She continued, This was her chance to grow stronger. Only by becoming stronger, stronger than Ling Xue, stronger than the entire Demon Sect! Could she have a chance to exact her revenge? Could she personally cut Ling Xue into pieces? Hearing this, Liu Wenwan understood. At the same time, she was relieved. Her disciple hadnt collapsed; instead, she had gained more motivation to become stronger. In a way, this was a good thing! Liu Wenwan replied, Good! If you want to go, I will go with you! Liu Wenwan immediately nodded firmly. No matter what, I will make sure you get the Qiankun Sword Art! Thank you, Master! Yun Luoxi nodded gently. Thus, the master and disciple prepared themselves and set off for Cangyun Tian Mountain. They didnt plan on taking anyone else with them. On one hand, Lingxu Sects top experts didnt have the time. On the other hand, taking extra people along would sometimes just be a burden. With just the two of them, it would be easier to move swiftly. At the same time, in another part of Lingxu Sect. Here lay a clear spiritual pool. In the clear waters, several female disciples of the Lingxu Sect were playfully splashing and laughing. A flock of beauties frolicking in the water, a truly enchanting scene. Their delicate robes hung from the branches by the side of the spiritual pool. But just as they were enjoying themselves, an unwelcome hand reached out from the bushes, quietly stealing their robes away. And the owner of that hand was none other than the protagonist of the original story! One of Lingxu Sects disciples, Ye Feng! A notorious troublemaker. A famously perverted scoundrel.* A fool who spent his days laughing and acting no different from a street thug. Chapter 12 - Don’t you feel disgusted? 【Ask for flowers】 Chapter 12: Dont you feel disgusted? Ask for flowersYe Feng wasnt particularly handsome. In fact, compared to the top young talents of Lingxu Sect, he was somewhat lacking. He just had an ordinary face! His talent was also mediocre, nothing outstanding. But even as such an ordinary disciple, he was nearly universally known within the Lingxu Sect. Because he was notorious for being a rogue.* [*å (limng): A derogatory term meaning rogue or scoundrel, often used to describe someone acting shamelessly or improperly.] Throughout the entire Lingxu Sect, he had flirted with almost every female disciple. From the common deacons, every time he received a mission, hed use the chance to make some playful remarks. Even with the youngest ones, just twelve or thirteen, he would say things like, Come here, let senior brother check your health. His disgusting behavior was well-known throughout the Lingxu Sect! The only ones he didnt dare to harass were the core members of the upper echelon. For example, top figures like Liu Wenwan and some of the elders, as mere disciples, wouldnt dare to offend them. Sarch* The novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. There was one more exceptionYun Luoxi! The Saintess of Lingxu Sect and the sect masters disciple, Yun Luoxi! First of all, Yun Luoxi had a proud and aloof personality, and she never paid attention to ordinary people. If anyone dared to offend her, she wouldnt be polite! Secondly, it was because Ye Feng secretly admired Yun Luoxi. In his heart, Yun Luoxi was pure and untouchable. He wouldnt dare do anything even slightly disrespectful to her. But when it came to the other female disciples, Ye Feng wasnt so polite. For someone like him who couldnt resist women, today, after sneaking into the female disciples area and seeing so many bathing in the spiritual pool, of course, he wouldnt miss the opportunity. So, he took advantage of the moment to steal all their clothes. He laughed,Heh heh! After collecting their clothes, he hid alone in the nearby bushes. Secretly peeping, he muttered, Whoa, this water sure is clear. Although such behavior couldnt be called a grave sin It was truly despicable and disgusting. Not long after, when the female disciples finished bathing, they realized their clothes had disappeared. Their expressions immediately changed: Whats going on? Where are our clothes? Could it have been blown away by the wind? Hows that possible? Theres no wind that strong! What do we do now? Our clothes are gone, how can we leave? A few of them began to grow anxious. Just as the female disciples were looking anxious, Ye Feng casually whistled and strolled over from a distance. Ah! Rogue! The female disciples immediately screamed, crouching in the water while covering themselves with their arms. Only their heads peeked out. Ye Feng! Its you, isnt it? Did you, you bastard, take our clothes? they angrily shouted. Ye Feng asked, What are you talking about? Ye Feng feigned innocence, hands behind his back, with the demeanor of a gentleman: I was just passing by. How can you look at an innocent person with such suspicion? You shameless bastard! Give us back our clothes! the woman shouted angrily. They continued, This Ye Feng was truly disgusting! Passing by? This was the female disciples area.The male and female areas of the Lingxu Sect were clearly divided. How could he have been passing by? It didnt take a genius to figure out he was responsible! After all, this disgusting guy had done this kind of thing more than once! Sigh! Its really impossible to explain when youre innocent! Ye Feng smiled bitterly and shook his head: I was thinking I could help you if you needed anything, but it seems youll just have to keep soaking in the water! With that, he turned to leave. Stop right there! The female disciples shouted, Ye Feng if you keep this up, well tell the sect master! Arent you afraid of being expelled? He replied,Heh! Im baffled. I didnt do anything, so what would you accuse me of? Ye Feng spread his hands: Sigh, my kindness was mistaken for bad intentions! Seeing his act, although disgusted, the women were helpless. At that moment, one of the female disciples said, Perhaps we misunderstood Could we trouble Senior Brother Ye to fetch some clothes from our residence? Hearing this, Ye Fengs eyes suddenly lit up. Going to the female disciples chambers? That sounds great, heh heh heh! Maybe Ill find something interesting inside? Ive never slept in a female disciples bed before. Ahem Happy to oblige! Ye Feng gave a light cough. Right then, he let out a fake cough. But at that very moment, just as he finished speaking, just as his words landed, he suddenly sensed a cold, chilling aura behind him! Without hesitation, he turned around! As soon as he turned, a slap was fiercely thrown at his face. The one who struck him looked to be around eighteen or nineteen. She was dressed in an orange gown, with exquisite and charming features, and a figure more prominent than others her age. Furthermore, her looks bore a certain resemblance to the sect master. Sister Liu? Upon seeing her, the female disciples in the water brightened with delight. She was, of course, also a member of the Lingxu Sect. Moreover, her identity was specialshe was the sect masters daughter. Liu Chengshuang! Right after, their gaze landed on the clothes in Liu Chengshuangs arms. Those were their clothes! Dont you find yourself disgusting? Liu Chengshuang spoke, her voice dripping with disgust as she stared at Ye Feng: You peeped at female disciples bathing, hid their clothes, and then popped out pretending to be a gentleman? The moment she said this, the female disciples in the pool turned icy-eyed. They knew it had to be that perverted scumbag, Ye Feng! Chapter 13 - The Demon Sect is the real overlord [please vote for evaluation] Chapter 13: The Demon Sect is the real overlord [please vote for evaluation]Liu Chengshuang said, Ye Feng, you shameless scoundrel!* Immediately, several female disciples angrily scolded, Youre disgusting! Disgusting? Ye Feng shamelessly covered his face, That means Im living in your hearts! Come, come, Sister Liu, slap both sides. Slap this side too! While speaking, he turned the other side of his face towards Liu Chengshuang. Liu Chengshuang merely glared at him fiercely, Hitting you would dirty my hands! I dont mind, it smells nice! Ye Feng touched the side of his face that was slapped. Then he even put his fingers up to his nose and kissed them. Liu Chengshuang could no longer hold it in and took a deep breath, Get lost!! Alright, Ill get lost! Ye Feng grinned, and as he turned around to leave, he suddenly stopped after taking a step and turned back, Sister Liu, your figure is getting better and better, more and more like our sect masters mature womanly charm!* After saying this, he quickly bolted away. Liu Chengshuang shouted, You bastard!* Liu Chengshuang turned around, watching Ye Fengs departing figure, but couldnt be bothered to chase him down to settle accounts. She could only sigh helplessly and then turned to the female disciples in the pool, Get dressed. Cant you be a little more careful? We who wouldve known hed come running to the female disciples quarters? The female disciples said helplessly. Then they all left the water together and got dressed. After getting dressed, they angrily said, Sister Liu, that bastard fools around in the sect all day long. Why hasnt he been expelled from the sect? This was something they were also curious about. Ye Feng hadnt done anything that could be considered evil or heinous! But he was truly annoying. Some men always think that when they flirt with women, it makes them charming. They dont realize that in womens hearts, they are nothing more than sleazy, low-level perverts. Ye Feng was that kind of man. This kind of pervert should have been kicked out of the sect long ago! Anyway, every time they saw him, it made them angry. Letting a scoundrel like him stay in the sect meant there were no peaceful days for them. Sister Liu, youre the sect masters daughter. Cant you help us out? Lets file a formal complaint together. I dont believe we cant get rid of that scoundrel! A few female disciples chimed in. At this point, Liu Chengshuang could only sigh helplessly, You dont know, actually The words were at the tip of her tongue, but she suddenly stopped. Because it was a secret, one that couldnt be shared with anyone else. What is it? The female disciples all looked at Liu Chengshuang curiously, Sister, tell us! Ill tell you, but you must not tell anyone else, or I might be punished! Liu Chengshuang looked at them seriously. Mmm! We definitely wont tell anyone else! The female disciples nodded repeatedly. Liu Chengshuang took a deep breath, then revealed Ye Fengs secret, He is actually the illegitimate son of the current emperor of the Taixuan Dynasty. The Taixuan Dynasty was the empire where the Lingxu Sect was located. It was a superpower with a thousand-year-old heritage. On the entire Yuanyang Continent,* it could be considered one of the top hegemonic empires. Ye Feng was the illegitimate son* of the emperor of the Taixuan Dynasty. Even Ye Feng himself didnt know this. He didnt know that the current emperor had been secretly keeping an eye on him, and even arranged for experts to protect him. On the day Ye Feng joined the Lingxu Sect, the emperor of the Taixuan Dynasty personally visited the sect, secretly speaking with the sect master to ask for special care for Ye Feng. So, despite Ye Fengs frequent rogue behavior in the Lingxu Sect, he hadnt been expelled. The higher-ups in the Lingxu Sect could only turn a blind eye This was something Liu Wenwan had told Liu Chengshuang, otherwise Liu Chengshuang wouldnt have known either. As soon as Liu Chengshuang said this, the female disciples were all stunned! The emperors illegitimate son? So that means hes a prince? The womens faces were filled with shock. My God, hes actually a prince? Yet he acts like a hooligan all day long, what a disgrace! He doesnt know his true identity! Liu Chengshuang continued, Back then, His Majesty the Emperor specifically instructed that Ye Feng shouldnt know about this for now and that it should be treated as part of his training! The female disciples nodded. Then they shook their heads helplessly, So we really cant do anything to him! So from now on, just try to avoid him, and if needed, teach him a lesson secretly, but dont hurt him! Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Liu Chengshuang added, Of course, you cant seriously injure him, or else the consequences could be severe! For example when shd slapped Ye Feng earlier. That was fine. But if they were to cripple or kill him, that would be out of the question. If something happened to the prince while he was at Lingxu Sect, and the empire held them accountable, the Lingxu Sect wouldnt be able to bear the consequences.* That bastard is just relying on his connections! The female disciples scoffed coldly, Otherwise, someone wouldve beaten him to death long ago! Liu Chengshuang said, Exactly, no wonder the higher-ups in Lingxu Sect seem to be deliberately showing favoritism, not punishing him seriously even when he breaks the rules! The female despises replied, That scoundrel, I hope one day he messes with someone he cant handle, and they just kill him! Liu Chengshuang said,But hes a prince. Who could he possibly mess with thats more powerful than him? She continued, Within the empire, hes a little emperor! Outside the empire, looking across the entire Yuanyang Continent,* the Taixuan Dynasty is still one of the top powers! He can rely on his backing to act recklessly! This left everyone feeling powerless. They said, Because he was a prince, he could do whatever he wanted in the Lingxu Sect. They added, Occasionally, he might be punished, but it was just superficial, very minor punishments. No one could do anything to him! No! There is one force. Not only could they offend the Taixuan Dynasty, but in fact, the Taixuan Dynasty wouldnt dare to offend them! Liu Chengshuang suddenly said. As soon as she spoke, the female disciples exchanged glances with each other. They immediately thought of the same thing, Sister Liu, are you talking about the Demon Sect? She replied, Yes, the Demon Sect was indeed far more powerful than the Taixuan Dynasty. Looking across the entire Yuanyang Continent, and even the entire world! She continued, The Demon Sect was the true hegemon! Even though the Demon Sect wasnt as powerful as it once was, it was still a dominant force.The Demon Sect was indeed a far stronger existence than the Taixuan Dynasty. She added,Moreover, every member of the Demon Sect was a ruthless character. No one dared to provoke the Demon Sect lightly. Even the Taixuan Dynasty had to bow down to them. But how could a force like the Demon Sect possibly get involved with a disciple from the Lingxu Sect? The female disciples shook their heads helplessly. Liu Chengshuang replied, Indeed, if Ye Feng offended the Demon Sect, they could deal with him. The female disciples said, But the problem was, how could someone as insignificant as Ye Feng ever cross paths with such a colossal power? Liu Chengshuang sighed helplessly, So, you all should just avoid him. If you cant fight him, cant you at least avoid him? The women all nodded. Yes, if they couldnt fight him, they could at least avoid him, right? Out of sight, out of mind, they just hoped they wouldnt see that annoying guy anymore. After all, the Lingxu Sect was so large that, it wasnt like they had to see him every day. At the same time, they hoped that one day that bastard would provoke some powerful figure and end up getting killed! After all, with Ye Fengs rogue nature, it wouldnt be surprising if he eventually got himself into serious trouble! ???????????? Chapter 14 - Like brother, like sister [Please vote for me] Chapter 14: Like brother, like sister [Please vote for me]On the other side, after Ye Feng left the Spirit Pool, he did not leave the area where the female disciples resided. Instead, he went to the residence of one of the female disciples. A very small courtyard. At that moment, in the room, a girl about seventeen or eighteen years old was bathing. Ye Feng stepped forward quietly and lifted a corner of the window. He looked inside at the girl whose fragrant shoulders were half-exposed. Ye Feng gege,* stop being so sneaky, I know its you! Unexpectedly, the girl turned around directly, looking toward the window as she spoke. Uh Ye Feng laughed awkwardly and then directly lifted the window and jumped in. Yuner is so smart, I can never fool you! The girl in the bath in front of him, though not extraordinarily beautiful, was very pleasant to look at, a beauty among many. She was the little female protagonist of the original story, Ye Fengs non-biological sister, YeYun! Ye Fengs childhood friend. Who else could it be but Ye Feng gege? Ye Yun snorted softly, then muttered, If it were anyone else, I wouldnt have let him off so easily! Ye Feng grinned, his gaze falling on Ye Yun. Then he said, Yuner, it seems like youve developed quite a bit again! You youre so bad! Ye Yuns pretty face blushed. Then she suddenly looked at Ye Fengs face. Ye Feng gege, whats wrong with your face? Who hit you? The slap marks on Ye Fengs face, still slightly red, were clearly visible. Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Who else could it be? Senior Sister Liu! Ye Feng shrugged. Among all the disciples of the Lingxu Sect, Yun Luoxi was undoubtedly the strongest, at the peak of the Earth Spirit Realm. And Ye Feng, due to various inexplicable strokes of luck, had also reached the early stage of the Earth Spirit Realm. Although his talent was average, his strength was considered upper-tier among the disciples. Looking across the entire Lingxu Sect, there werent many disciples stronger than him. So there werent many who dared to fight with him casually. Liu Chengshuang was, of course, one of them. Liu Chengshuang was stronger than him, and she was also the Sect Masters daughter, so of course, she dared to slap him! Why why did she hit you? Ye Yun immediately became unhappy. Ive never even hit Ye Feng gege! Its nothing, just a misunderstanding! They thought I was peeping on them while they were bathing! Ye Feng shook his head. So what if you were peeping at them bathing? Whats the big deal about looking? Its not like they lose anything! Ye Yun frowned. Ye Feng gege looks at me all the time, whats the big deal? Why would they hit you for that? He replied, Like brother, like sister. Ye Yuns temperament was, in many ways, quite similar to Ye Fengs. That is her sense of morality wasnt exactly proper! She believed that if she didnt care about something, others shouldnt care about it either. She only expressed her views from her own perspective. Web novel male protagonists fall into two categories: the ruffians and the righteous. Naturally, female protagonists also come in two types: the selfish ones who are good for nothing and the well-read, virtuous beauties. Ye Yun belonged to the former type, the selfish one who was good for nothing. The fact that this kind of male and female protagonist could end up together was truly a rarity. Ye Yun said,Its fine, its fine! Ye Feng shook his head and then changed the subject. Why can they all bathe in the Spirit Pool, but youre bathing alone in the house? Upon hearing this, Ye Yun pouted and then said, Because none of them like me, they say that being Ye Feng geges sister makes me a bad person! So no one plays with me! What? Upon hearing this, Ye Feng immediately got angry. They dare to bully you? She replied, Its not bullying exactly its just that no one wants to be friends with me! Ye Yun muttered, But I dont care anyway. Whats so great about them? I have Ye Feng gege, and thats enough for me! Hearing this, Ye Feng smiled. Exactly, whats so great about them? Compared to my Yuner, theyre nothing special! Ye Yun also smiled and then said, Ye Feng gege, I want to go out and play! Will you come with me? Sure, where to? Ye Feng nodded. Down the mountain! Ye Yun replied. Alright! Lets go down the mountain for a walk! Ye Feng nodded again. Immediately after, Ye Yun dressed herself. Then, the two of them walked out the door together. However, just as they stepped out, they saw two figures shooting across the sky toward the distant horizon. It was Liu Wenwan and Yun Luoxi, who had just set out for the Cangyun Heavenly Mountain. When Ye Feng saw Yun Luoxi, he was immediately frozen in place. His eyes seemed to be welded onto Yun Luoxi. That white robe, the flowing white hair, the celestial beauty that seemed to glow with a faint white aura. She was utterly mesmerizing. Since the first time, Ye Feng saw Yun Luoxi at the Lingxu Sect, she had become the pure and noble white moonlight* in his heart. Every time he saw Yun Luoxi, even though it was always from a distance, her fairy-like beauty always left him spellbound. Ye Yun asked, Ye Feng gege, what are you looking at? Beside him, Ye Yun was unhappy. She knew Ye Fengs character very well. He had always been a little pervert since childhood. But with Yun Luoxi, it was different! The way he looked at Yun Luoxi, with that kind of infatuation and fascination, was something she had never seen him show for anyone else. Even though Ye Feng had never said it, Ye Yun could tell right away. Ye Feng truly admired that woman from the bottom of his heart! The saintess of the Lingxu Sect! Where are they going? Ye Feng laughed awkwardly. But as he spoke, his gaze remained fixed on the direction Yun Luoxi and Liu Wenwan had flown off to. What does it matter to you? Ye Yun pouted. She added,If you want to watch them so badly, then go after them! If I could catch up to them, I would have gone! Ye Feng spread his hands. His strength was only at the early stage of the Earth Spirit Realm. He couldnt fly yet. Otherwise, he might really have chased after them. You Ye Yun was so angry she was practically steaming. Im not talking to you anymore! After saying that, she angrily stomped off ahead. Ye Feng laughed awkwardly and quickly followed. ???????????? Chapter 15 - The biggest competitor is Ling Xue [asking for monthly votes] Chapter 15: The biggest competitor is Ling Xue [asking for monthly votes]Cangyun Tianshan. The peak of the Yuan Yang Continent! This towering mountain pierces through the clouds, with one half beneath and the other half above them. It exudes an imposing and grand sense of awe! At the top of the mountain is a giant crater, resembling a volcanic mouth, spanning over fifty li in diameter. In ancient times, a small kingdom once existed inside this crater. However, it was destroyed long ago, and to this day, no one knows the reason for its demise. Now, only ruins remain. As for the fact that an ancient tomb still exists within the territory of this small kingdom, very few are aware. The only person who knows the full details is Ling Xue alone. The tombs owner was, in fact, the most ancient emperor of that small kingdom, its very founder! This little land had long been desolate, but ever since the sudden news from the Demon Sect, it had become bustling with activity. Forces and powerful individuals from across the continent gathered here to join the excitement. After all, the allure of the Qiankun Sword Art was immense. It was the lifelong work of a true supreme expert who had reached the peak of the Ten Realms of Martial Mastery* . If one were to obtain it, their path of cultivation would surely be smooth sailing in the future! The Qiankun Sword Art may only exist in one copy, but everyone was willing to try their luck. What if they were the ones to find it? Moreover, since the Qiankun Sword Art was hidden here, there must be other opportunities and treasures in this place. Even if one couldnt obtain the Sword Art, surely they could gain some other benefits, right? At this moment, the entire crater at the mountains peak was filled with scattered figures from different places. Although many had arrived, no one knew where the entrance to the so-called ancient tomb was. Everyone was like headless flies, wandering around aimlessly. This place had once been a capital city, but after countless years, only ruins remained. Finding treasure in these ruins was, of course, impossible! Apart from the ancient tomb, there was likely nothing of value here. So, all they could do was rely on luck and wait. They waited for the person who could open the tomb to appear. In other words, they were waiting for the Demon Sect to arrive. Liu Wenwan and Yun Luoxi had just arrived at this moment. The two master and disciple figures hovered in mid-air, gazing at the enormous crater filled with ruins below. Liu Wenwan frowned slightly, her delicate brows furrowing. Quite a few people have come. It seems we have a lot of competition. Yun Luoxi remained silent, her face somber. Sarch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Yun Luoxi replied,Of course, there was competition. Their biggest competitor was Ling Xue! She had only come to try her luck. After all, no one knew where the Qiankun Sword Art was. Searching for the Qiankun Sword Art in a place like this depended partly on strength, but mostly on luck. It was all about who could find the place where the Qiankun Sword Art was buried first. Have the people from the Demon Sect not arrived yet? Liu Wenwans eyes swept over the scene, but she didnt see any signs of the Demon Sect. She thought, Yun Luoxi had the same thought. Who are those people? Liu Wenwan murmured. Just then, as Yun Luoxi was deep in thought, she suddenly noticed a group of people standing under a dilapidated pavilion below. Leading them were seven mysterious figures in black cloaks, their faces obscured. Behind them were over a hundred others, all dressed in black cloaks as well. Yun Luoxis senses were sharp, and she could tell that this group of people emitted an unusual aura. Liu Wenwan also looked down and narrowed her eyes slightly. With her cultivation level, she could barely make out that the seven leading black-cloaked figures were all at the Divine Origin Realm, while the hundred or so people behind them were at the Heavenly Profound Realm! Who are these people? To muster such a massive force? Liu Wenwan muttered under her breath. Seven Divine Origin Realm experts. What kind of superpower were they from? Such a powerful lineup was terrifying across the entire Yuan Yang Continent. After all, even her Lingxu Sect only had three Divine Origin Realm experts! The Taixuan Empires royal family seemed to only have ten Divine Origin Realm experts in total! To deploy such a lineup for the Qiankun Sword Art? This was rather unusual. It seemed these people had other motives. At that moment, the sound of something cutting through the air came from the distant sky. Then, a gigantic creature soared over, blotting out the sky. It was a massive six-winged purple-gold dragon turtle, over a hundred zhang in size. With the head and tail of a dragon and billowing demonic energy, it was an imposing sight! Atop its broad and heavy shell stood a grand pavilion large enough to hold a thousand people. As soon as the six-winged dragon turtle arrived, everyone knew. The people from the Demon Sect had arrived! Chapter 16 - Come with me? [Ask for flower review monthly ticket] Chapter 16: Come with me? [Ask for flower review monthly ticket]The entire massive sinkhole suddenly became strangely quiet at this moment. It was as if the appearance of the demonic sect came with a suppressive aura, silencing everyone so that no one dared to utter a word. Everyone lifted their heads, looking at the immense dragon turtle in the sky, towering above them. They stared at the enormous pavilion on the back of the dragon turtle. At the peak of that pavilion, standing at the forefront, was a man with a handsome appearance. His noble blood-red eyes, and long white hair with a few strands of crimson, swayed gently in the wind. He stood there silently, like a supreme emperor, exuding an innate kingly aura. This was none other than the current master of the demonic sect, Ling Xue! It had to be said, that this young master of the demonic sect, now its leader, was indeed flawless in both appearance and demeanor. On Ling Xues left stood Xiao Xiangyu, elegant in her long, emerald-green dress. On his right was Yu Yaoyao, as eye-catching as ever, with her seductive attire radiating a dazzling purple glow, her posture bold and alluring, hand on hip. Behind them were Lin Feng and Baitu, both silent. Further back, there were many experts from the demonic sect! The presence of the demonic sect was, of course, extremely formidable. Four out of the Twelve Devil Fiends were present, and with Ling Xue, that made five in the Divine Origin Realm. Behind them were numerous experts in the Heavenly Profound Realm. Looking across the whole scene, this lineup was probably second only to the mysterious force below led by seven Divine Origin Realm experts. Yun Luoxis cold and aloof gaze also shifted to Ling Xue, who stood on the pavilion atop the dragon turtle. Perhaps in the eyes of others, Ling Xue was a strikingly handsome and unparalleled new leader of the demonic sect. But in her eyes, there was only hatred and coldness toward Ling Xue. And just at this moment, as Yun Luoxis gaze fell on Ling Xue, it seemed he sensed it, for his eyes shifted toward her. Despite the great distance between them, their eyes met. Ling Xues lips curled into a slight smile Noticing Ling Xues gaze and the hint of a smile on his lips, Yun Luoxi immediately scoffed coldly and looked away. She didnt say a word! Ling Xue simply smiled before his gaze swept across the massive sinkhole. He took in the entire Cangyun Tianshan* with a single glance. Indeed, many people had come! And that was exactly what he wanted. An illusionan illusion that convinced everyone the Heaven and Earth Sword Technique was truly here. The more it seemed this way, the more Yun Luoxi would believe it was real! In this way, he could obtain the true, complete Heaven and Earth Sword Technique. There was one more thing Some of the people who came today didnt seem to have good intentions. Yun Luoxi, of course, was the first one harboring ill intentions toward himprobably for the rest of her life. But aside from her there were others! Ling Xues cold gaze shifted toward a group of black-clad people below. Seven Divine Origin Realm experts? Quite a lineup! Theyre likely here for you! Xiao Xiangyu, standing beside Ling Xue, spoke calmly. They had also noticed the group of black-clad people below, led by the seven Divine Origin Realm experts. Ling Xue was the young master of the demonic sect, and now its leader! A master with extraordinary strength and a strong sense of unity. With him in charge, the once-glorious demonic sect would surely rise again. By then, everyone would once again be trampled beneath the demonic sects feet. So, upon learning that the demonic sect had a chance to revive, of course, some couldnt sit still. Now that Ling Xue was coming to Cangyun Tianshan, those restless people naturally wouldnt pass up such an opportunity. Be careful! Xiao Xiangyu whispered softly. Seven Divine Origin Realm expertsthis kind of lineup wouldnt be easy to deal with. After all, they only had five Divine Origin Realm experts on their side! Its fine. However, Ling Xue merely smiled faintly. One late-stage Divine Origin Realm, three mid-stage, and three early-stage! This lineup seemed powerful, but in reality it was nothing to fear for the current Ling Xue. Not to mention that behind him stood Xiao Xiangyu and three other Divine Origin Realm expertshe alone, with his invincible combat power within the Divine Origin Realm, was enough. Even if all seven of them attacked him together, they might not be able to kill him! Seeing Ling Xue so confident, Xiao Xiangyu and the others didnt say anything more. Since he was so assured, he must indeed have confidence! Move! Ling Xue then waved his hand lightly. Behind him, Xiao Xiangyuand the other three nodded and immediately leaped into action. The four Divine Origin Realm experts descended simultaneously, standing in the four directions of east, west, south, and north below. Then, four vast auras burst forth at the same time, and the four of them slammed their palms down toward the ground! In an instant, a loud explosion echoed, and the entire sinkhole trembled. The four mighty auras rushed into the earth simultaneously! Then, in all four directions, four intricate formations began to emit dazzling light. This place used to be a small kingdom. Sear?h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The perimeter created by the four formations happened to enclose the palace of that ancient kingdom. And the palace was actually built on top of the ancient tomb. It was constructed over the tomb of the first emperor of this small kingdom! Normally, if only one or two people wanted to enter the tomb, they just had to find the formation points and could sneak in. But if you wanted to enter on a large scale, of course, you had to open the main gate and activate all four formations simultaneously! With the combined efforts of Xiao Xiangyuand the other three, the four formations finally connected! And then With a loud crash, the ground where the palace once stood shattered, and everything turned to dust. A massive, square void twisted into view before everyones eyes. Only now did they realize why no one had been able to find the entrance to the tomb. Because the tomb was built in another space. And to fully open this space, the four formations had to be activated at the same time! It seems they know this place very well! In the distance, floating in midair, Yun Luoxi and Liu Wenwan gazed at the giant space below and remarked. Now, getting the Heaven and Earth Sword Technique seemed even less likely. Just then, Ling Xue, without anyone noticing, had already appeared beside Yun Luoxi. When Yun Luoxi realized it, she immediately shifted aside a little, as if fearing Ling Xue might do something to her. Ling Xue merely smiled lightly and said to Yun Luoxi in a soft voice, Come with me? If he brought Yun Luoxi along, then when the time came she would naturally witness with her own eyes as he obtained the Heaven and Earth Sword Technique! Chapter 17 - What should I use to chase Ling Xue? Chapter 17: What should I use to chase Ling Xue? Yun Luoxis extraordinary ability makes her believe she possesses something or has certain capabilities. And as long as she believes it strongly enough, it will become a reality. So, the more convincing it seems, the more she believes, the better! If she sees with her own eyes that I have obtained the Heaven and Earth Sword Technique and then sees me using it. She will naturally be convinced that what I have is the complete Heaven and Earth Sword Technique! After Ling Xue said this, Liu Wenwan secretly glanced at Yun Luoxi. Liu Wenwan replied, Actually its not entirely impossible! She continued, The Demonic Sect seems to be quite familiar with this ancient tomb. They might truly know where the Heaven and Earth Sword Technique is located. If they follow along, there might be a slim chance of obtaining the Heaven and Earth Sword Technique. If they dont follow them, they might not even catch a glimpse of what the Heaven and Earth Sword Technique looks like After all, no one knows what kind of scene awaits inside the ancient tomb. However, Yun Luoxi coldly glanced at Ling Xue. Then she withdrew her gaze and said icily, I refuse! Her rejection was straightforward and without hesitation. She could never walk the same path as Ling Xue! She said, They could only be mortal enemies! Seeing her attitude, Ling Xue merely smiled. Then he said, Youre here for the Heaven and Earth Sword Technique too? Yun Luoxi didnt respond. Her silence was, of course, an implicit acknowledgment. Obtaining the Heaven and Earth Sword Technique would give you another card to play against me in the future? Ling Xue continued. Yun Luoxi still remained silent. These things, Ling Xue could naturally guess, and she saw no need to deny them. After all, her goal was to kill Ling Xue, to seek revenge. He said, Sparrows and eagles are vastly different, and their pace of progress is not the same! If they soar together, the distance between them will only grow wider and wider! Ling Xue added lightly, You will never catch up, and you will never get your revenge! With that, he turned and leaped away, returning to the pavilion on the back of the dragon turtle. Leaving Yun Luoxi and Liu Wenwan standing in place. Yun Luoxi coldly glanced at Ling Xue one last time before retracting her gaze. She thought to herself, Liu Wenwan said nothing, merely shook her head in resignation as she watched Yun Luoxi. Liu Wenwan said, Ling Xues words actually made sense. Who was he? He was the high and mighty Demon Lord of the Demonic Sect! A master at the peak of the Divine Origin Realm! She asked, And what about you? Liu Wenwan added, Just a disciple of the small Lingxu Sect. Though youre extraordinarily talented, you are still no match for him. You, at the Earth Spirit Realm, have neither his status nor his power! In the future what will you use to catch up to him? What will you use to seek revenge? Perhaps it truly will be as he saidthe gap between you will only grow wider! The chance for revenge will only grow slimmer. Liu Wenwan sighed softly again. Liu Wenwan said, My dear disciple, where your future lies, even I, as your master, am filled with uncertainty. She continued, I, as your master, can only do my best to help you. As for how far you can ultimately go, and whether or not you can truly get your revenge, that will depend on your destiny. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. On the dragon turtles back, after the four members of Xiao Xiangyus group opened the spatial entrance to the ancient tomb, they too leaped over, returning to Ling Xues side. Right after, Ling Xue gently waved his hand. The enormous dragon turtle let out a low, rumbling roar, and then, carrying all the members of the Demonic Sect, began slowly swimming downward. Under the watchful eyes of everyone in the sinkhole, the massive figure of the dragon turtle gradually disappeared into the square, distorted space. Seeing this, the other factions and powerful figures followed suit, leaping one after another into the entrance of the space. Countless silhouettes surged forward, rushing toward the space below. Yun Luoxi and Liu Wenwan also followed closely behind. Everyone passed through the enormous spatial entrance. Afterward, they arrived in a new world, a new realm! Indeed, below was an entirely new space. Mountains and rivers, shrouded in spiritual mist, with auspicious rainbow-colored clouds hanging above, resembling a celestial paradise. A vast and fantastical fairyland!* Among the mountains, palaces, and towers rose, scattered in all directions. It was incredibly majestic. When everyone saw this new realm, they were all astonished! Who would have thought that hidden atop Cangyun Tian Mountain was another world? This place is not bad! Ling Xues blood-red eyes overlooked the entire vast fairyland. He said, After obtaining the Heaven and Earth Sword Technique, I will move the headquarters of the Demonic Sect here! Ling Xue continued speaking. The environment here was excellent, and the spiritual energy was abundant. Moreover, this was the highest peak on the entire continent, the summit of Cangyun Tian Mountain. And it existed in an entirely separate space. So, using this place as the headquarters of the Demonic Sect was even better! Behind him, Xiao Xiangyu and the others all nodded in agreement. After this operation was over, the Demonic Sect could relocate here. This new world was more than sufficient to accommodate everyone in the Demonic Sect. Then, Ling Xue waved his hand: Everyone spread out and search for the Heaven and Earth Sword Technique! If anything happens, regroup immediately! Yes! Everyone behind him nodded, and then one figure after another shot out from the pavilions. They dashed in all directions toward the vast fairyland of the ancient tomb. They spread out to search for the Heaven and Earth Sword Technique! Demonic Lord Lin Feng, however, wore a face full of confusion. She thought. Chapter 18 - I shouldn’t ask more questions, I just need to obey, my fault Chapter 18: I shouldnt ask more questions, I just need to obey, my faultNo one knows where the Heaven and Earth Sword Technique is! Understand? Ling Xue emphasized this to Lin Feng without offering further explanation. What he wanted, of course, was for the sword technique to be found only after a thorough search. Ling Xue continued, It wouldnt do for it to be discovered right away. If that were the case it would seem somewhat artificial. If Yun Luoxi had even the slightest suspicion, wouldnt all his efforts be wasted? Therefore, he needed to create the illusion of searching for the Heaven and Earth Sword Technique! Only this way would everything appear reasonable and genuine! Although Lin Feng had no idea what Ling Xue was thinking, she still nodded, Yes! With that, she too leaped away! She would cooperate with Ling Xue, pretending to search for the Heaven and Earth Sword Technique. Since Ling Xue said that no one knew where the sword technique was, then that included herself, of course! She would obey all of Ling Xues commands. Demonic Lord, is there a complete Heaven and Earth Sword Technique here? Behind him, Yu Yaoyao swayed her soft waist as she approached Ling Xues side. She had been present when Ling Xue instructed Lin Feng to place the fragment here. So, she knew about this matter as well. However, she also couldnt fully understand Ling Xues reasoning for doing so. Ling Xue didnt answer Yu Yaoyaos question. He simply turned his head slightly, casting her a glance. Yu Yaoyao replied with embarres, I shouldnt ask too much; I just need to obey. My mistake! Sensing Ling Xues gaze, Yu Yaoyao quickly flashed a charming smile and immediately admitted her fault, I promise there wont be a next time! Although she was admitting fault and truly feeling regret in her heart, her demeanor still gave off a playful vibe. The combination of playfulness and allure on her face added a unique charm. Of course, Ling Xue wasnt blaming her. He simply shifted his gaze slightly to glance at Yun Luoxi and Liu Wenwan, who had just entered not far away. Then, he took Yu Yaoyao and Xiao Xiangyu with him, and they all swiftly moved away. On the dragon turtles massive back, only a few people remained, waiting in place. The rest of the Demonic Sect had already dispersed. They spread out in all directions! Ling Xue, along with Xiao Xiangyu and Yu Yaoyao, wandered through the spiritual mist-covered fairyland of the ancient tomb. Though they were supposedly searching for the Heaven and Earth Sword Technique, in reality, they were merely leisurely enjoying the scenery. Along the way, they were also familiarizing themselves with the area. After all, he planned to relocate the Demonic Sect here. As they strolled, Xiao Xiangyu, who had been following Ling Xue, couldnt help but raise a question. She inquired about why Ling Xue had endured all these years. To all of Xiao Xiangyus questions, Ling Xue casually brushed them off with excuses. He merely claimed that he was testing the loyalty of the remaining members of the Demonic Sect. Xiao Xiangyu and Yu Yaoyao didnt doubt Ling Xues explanation. After all, the reason made sense. Since Ling Xues father and several other immensely powerful figures in the Extreme Martial Realm had fallen, the Demonic Sect had declined drastically. To revive the sect, they needed a group of absolutely loyal and unified followers. Ling Xues test, therefore, was entirely necessary. Only with a group of loyal and united followers could Ling Xue hope to revive the Demonic Sect! This ancient tomb indeed contains many hidden treasures and opportunities. In the original story, the protagonist Ye Feng also came here in the later stages. He gained many benefits here. Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. However, now that Ling Xue has arrived first, Ye Feng naturally wont be able to claim those advantages anymore. Ling Xue has essentially collected all the treasures for himself. Of course, he doesnt need those items anymore. After all, with his cultivation at the peak of the Divine Origin Realm, those spiritual pills and elixirs are practically useless to him. But the countless soldiers of the Demonic Sect could certainly use them. So, based on the records in the original story, Ling Xue retraces the steps to where the treasures are buried. He collects all the pills, cultivation techniques, divine weapons, and magical artifacts As for the so-called complete Heaven and Earth Sword Technique, of course, its not here. Ling Xue is merely using this tomb as a decoy to fool Yun Luoxi. And now, Yun Luoxi truly believes that the Heaven and Earth Sword Technique is here. So, she and Liu Wenwan continue their search. Theyre gambling on luck. Lin Feng hid the Heaven and Earth Sword Technique, so finding it wont be easy. However, its not difficult to find other valuable items. In this ancient tomb, which resembles a paradise, beneath a towering palace that pierces the clouds, lies a vast sea of molten lava. The air above the sea of fire is distorted by the intense heat. At this moment, Yun Luoxi and Liu Wenwan are standing on a stone platform at the edge of the sea of fire. This place seems to have once been a trial ground, Liu Wenwan remarked as she gazed at the sea of fire below. Amidst the flames, countless giant stones jutted out. These stones were arranged in a series of concentric circles. At the center of these circles, there was a ball of light emitting a pure white glow! It looked like a sun, resting in the heart of the lava. With one glance, Liu Wenwan could tell that this was a trial ground! It must have been a training area once reserved for the young members of the royal family of this ancient kingdom. The closer one moved toward the inner stone circles, the more intense the heat and flame power became. The training effects, naturally, would be even stronger! As the sect leader, Liu Wenwan was very familiar with such a design. That in the middle seems to be a unique flame essence! Liu Wenwans beautiful eyes were fixed on the white ball of light at the center. The flame power contained within this essence was extremely potent. Of course, for someone like her, who was at the Divine Origin Realm, it was nothing special. But for Yun Luoxi, it was a precious item! Liu Wenwan said to Yun Louxi, You failed to break through to the Profound Sky Realm during your last seclusion. If you can absorb this flame essence, youll break through to the Profound Sky Realm! You might even reach the mid or late stages! Liu Wenwan continued with a smile, It seems like were in luck. Either way, this trip wasnt wasted! She added, If they could get the Heaven and Earth Sword Technique, great; if not, so be it. But at the very least, they had to gain some treasures and opportunities, right? Chapter 19 - Are you a little sorry for Yun Luoxi? Chapter 19: Are you a little sorry for Yun Luoxi?Yun Luoxis beautiful eyes were also fixed on the ball of white flame, and then she gently nodded. Although the gap between the Profound Sky Realm* and Ling Xue was still vast, No matter what, she was one step closer to her revenge! Such an opportunity, of course, she wouldnt let slip by. At that moment, Liu Wenwan raised her hand, and a gentle stream of spiritual energy flowed out, covering Yun Luoxi. Liu Wenwan said, You will need to absorb this yourself! The process might not be easy! After placing a layer of spiritual protection over Yun Luoxi, Liu Wenwan said, You just focus on absorbing and refining it. I will guard you! Thank you, Master! Yun Luoxi nodded lightly. Immediately, without hesitation, She leaped into the sea of fire. Her figure first landed on the outermost stone platform. She could clearly feel the scorching heat coming from the center ahead as soon as she landed. It wasnt the heat from the lava but purely from the small ball of light in the center. If she could absorb and refine all that flame power* into her spiritual energy, She would break through to the Profound Sky Realm! As her master said, reaching the mid or even late stage of the Profound Sky Realm was possible. Yun Luoxi exhaled softly. Then, she sat down cross-legged on the spot! She slowly closed her eyes, calming her mind and beginning the long process of absorption Meanwhile, Liu Wenwan quietly waited on the side. She stood there, watching Yun Luoxi sitting in the sea of lava from a distance. Looking at her flawless, beautiful disciple. Her pure white robe and hair made her seem even more radiant than the ball of light in the center of the lava. She was perfect in every wayher unparalleled beauty and temperament, her once-in-a-lifetime talent for cultivation. In the past, Liu Wenwan had planned to pass the Lingxu Sect down to her daughter, Liu Chengshuang. But ever since she took Yun Luoxi as her disciple, she changed her mind. Because in every aspect, Yun Luoxi was superior to Liu Chengshuang. She was more suited to becoming the Saintess of Lingxu Sect! She was like a dazzling pearl of the Lingxu Sect, the pride of the entire sect. And also the pride of Liu Wenwan. Back then, Liu Wenwan had angered her daughter, Liu Chengshuang, over this matter. Later, Yun Luoxi took the initiative to have a private conversation with Liu Chengshuang. No one knew what happened during that conversation, but after that, Liu Chengshuang no longer had any prejudice against Yun Luoxi. To some extent, they even became good friends. This was exactly what Liu Wenwan had hoped to see. Sigh Liu Wenwan looked at Yun Luoxis figure and gently shook her head. At times, she even felt like she treated Yun Luoxi better than her own daughter. She Thought, Sar?h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Liu Wenwan stood there, dazed, as she stared at Yun Luoxi. Hehe! White Nether Demon Fire!* This place is truly littered with treasures! As Liu Wenwan waited, a sudden aged laugh echoed sharply. Liu Wenwans expression slightly shifted, and she glanced toward the other side. She saw two figures entering from a cave opening in the opposite stone wall. One was an elderly man with graying hair and a gaunt face, and the other was a young man in black, appearing no older than his early twenties. The moment she saw these two, Liu Wenwans eyes filled with caution. Though she didnt know them, her instincts told her they had ill intentions! Its said that the master of the White Nether Demon Fire was a close friend of the master of the Heaven and Earth Sword Art back in ancient times! The old mans raspy voice rang out again, Later, when the master of the White Nether Demon Fire perished, the fire split into eighty-one sparks, scattering across the world! Who wouldve thought that one of those sparks would be hidden within this ancient tomb? Young man, this trip wasnt wasted! Compared to the Heaven and Earth Sword Art, I believe the most valuable thing in this tomb is that small spark of fire! As he spoke, the old man glanced at the black-clothed young man beside him. The young man also wore a faint smile. At this moment, his gaze fell on Yun Luoxi, sitting cross-legged on the stone platform below. Looking at that snow-white figure, as graceful as a celestial being. Its said that the Saintess* of the Lingxu Sect is a peerless beauty. Now that I see her today, the rumors are certainly true! The young man smiled faintly, then turned his gaze toward Liu Wenwan and cupped his fists, saying, Junior Qin Qu greets the Sect Master of Lingxu Sect! On the other side, Liu Wenwans expression remained cold. You know me? As a traveler in the Yuanyang Continent,* its only natural that I would know of the top experts of this land! The black-clad youth named Qin Qu smiled faintly, then gestured toward the elder beside him, This is my master, Fen Yantian, a name Im sure the Sect Master has heard of. At these words, Liu Wenwans face shifted slightly. Fen Yantian, of course, she had heard of him! Chapter 20 - I am...so old? [Ask for flower review monthly ticket] Chapter 20: I amso old? [Ask for flower review monthly ticket]This old thing came from another continent and was once a top-tier expert. Fen Yantian used to be at the peak of the Divine Origin Realm. But for some reason, his power fell to the mid-stage of the Divine Origin Realm. A Divine Origin Realm expert, when viewed in the grand scheme of the world, isnt that remarkable. However, many have heard of Fen Yantian. Because he is an infamous bandit! It is said that he has a disciple. When he travels with his disciple, whenever they encounter something valuable, they will never obtain it through proper means if they can steal it. Many people have suffered at the hands of this master and disciple duo. They have committed all kinds of evil actsraping, looting, and kidnapping! Lin Wenwan thought, Noticing the expression on Liu Wenwans face, Qin Qus lips curled into a cold smile. His reputation wasnt great, and he was only in the Earth Spirit Realm. His strength might not even be on par with Yun Luoxis. But his master was a renowned powerhouse. Often, just mentioning his masters name was enough to avoid a lot of trouble. For instance, he might not even need to steal, as the other party might just hand over the benefits willingly. In a world like this, its survival of the fittest!* When traveling far and wide, if theres an advantage to be had, theres no need to reason when you can rob or steal. The quickest and most direct way to get what you want is always the right approach. So, they truly were notorious. But they didnt care, as long as they got what they wanted and became stronger! Who would care about a meaningless reputation? Once they reached the true pinnacle one day, wouldnt they be the ones to define whats right? Heh heh, so its the two of you. Ive long heard of your famous names! Liu Wenwan let out a dry laugh. But inwardly, she became even more vigilant and kept thinking. Fen Yantians old voice rang out: Since the sect master recognizes this old man, then theres no need for me to say much. My disciple is close to reaching the Tianxuan Mirror, and that White Nether Demon Fire essence belowmy disciple wants it! Upon hearing this, Liu Wenwans expression didnt change much. First come, first served. What you two are doing isnt appropriate, is it? Liu Wenwan said in a low voice. Even though the old man was at the mid-stage of the Divine Origin Realm, she was still at the early stage of the Divine Origin Realm. She wasnt entirely defenseless! Fen Yantian replied, Heh heh, indeed its inappropriate! Qin Qu chuckled and continued, But just because something is inappropriate does that mean it cant be done? Hearing this, Liu Wenwan had no words to respond. It was impossible to reason with this master-disciple pair. Sect Master Liu, you certainly can refuse! Fen Yantians aged voice echoed again: But both of us are in the Divine Origin Realm. If we fight here, your disciple whos refining the fire essence below may get caught up in the crossfire! If the flames retaliate, she could be burned to ashes! Upon hearing those words, her heart trembled violently! There was no way she would let something like this happen. No way she would let anything happen to Yun Luoxi! When Yun Luoxi was ambushed by Ling Xue during her seclusion, she already felt deeply guilty. If now, even while she was present, something happened to Yun Luoxi, she would be wracked with guilt for the rest of her life! So it was clear that she couldnt engage in a full-on fight in this place. The frustrating part was that she couldnt call for help here. If they were outside, with the numerous powerful experts from the Lingxu Sect at her side, mere Fen Yantian wouldnt even faze her. It was precisely because of this that this master and disciple dared to rob her. After all, even if they offended her, once they left this place, with the world so vast, no one would be able to track anyone down. They could live out their lives without ever seeing each other again! Of course, if the Sect Leader doesnt want to give it, thats fine too! At this point, Qin Qu spoke again, As long as the Sect Leader agrees to do something for me! She didnt immediately agree, nor did she refuse outright. She decided to hear his conditions first. Qin Qu fixed his gaze on her and smiled, The Sect Leader is stunning, still brimming with charm, but youre without a man by your side, isnt that lonely? If the Sect Leader would be willing to spend a night with me Shut your mouth! Liu Wenwans angry voice cut him off immediately. She added, This beast! How dare he propose such a condition? This was blatant humiliation! As the proud Sect Leader of the Lingxu Sect, how could she endure such shame? Heh, the Sect Leader is, of course, free to refuse! But Qin Qu continued to sneer, However, the Sect Leader should be well aware, here in this ancient tomb, you are all alone with no one to help! If you try to fight by force, you have no chance of winning! We could have solved this peacefully, but if the Sect Leader insists on opposing us, then it will come down to a contest of skill! But in the end, not only will you submit to me, but even your beloved disciple will suffer alongside you! Heh, the thought of having the two of you, master and disciple, one on top, one on the bottom thats something Ive never experienced! Hmm thinking about it, maybe taking action directly is a better idea? As he spoke, Qin Qu exchanged a glance with Fen Yantian. Their faces showed an unmasked, lecherous grin. Seeing their expressions made her stomach churn with disgust! In truth from the very beginning, she had known that any so-called conditions were nothing but lies. These two had planned to take action by force from the start! Pretending to negotiate was merely a game to them! Encountering them in such a place, there was no way they would let her and Yun Luoxi go. In that case Master, why dont you make a move? I dont want to let these two beauties slip away! Qin Qu sneered again. You brat, all you ever think about is filth! Oh well, a man is only young once, and you are my disciple after all, Fen Yantian chuckled, without the slightest objection. He indulged his disciple to an extreme degree. After all, he had once been the same kind of person! As he finished speaking, gray spiritual flames erupted from his old, withered body. The White Nether Demonic Flame, he had to get it for his disciple. As for her and Yun Luoxi, he had to get them for his disciple as well. Facing them, her face darkened, and she glanced down at Yun Luoxi, who sat cross-legged, meditating with her eyes closed. Now there was no other way! She decided that no matter what happened, she would stand in front of Yun Luoxi. Even if it meant dying! But just at this moment, before she or Fen Yantian had a chance to make a move, a cold voice suddenly echoed slowly: You even fancy an old woman like this? I must say, I admire your taste! This voice carried an indescribable sense of authority. An indescribable sense of nobility. This unexpected voice caused her and the master-disciple duo opposite her to change their expressions. The three of them simultaneously turned their gazes towards another entrance to the cave. There, they saw three figures standingone man and two women! It was Ling Xue, accompanied by Xiao Xiangyu and Yu Yaoyao! Sarch* The N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The Demon Sects Demon Lord? Upon seeing Ling Xue, both Qin Qu and Fen Yantians faces changed simultaneously. The new Demon Lord of the Demon Sect suddenly appeared here? Liu Wenwan was also startled, but then a trace of joy arose in her heart. She thought, Her chest immediately heaved with anger, and she clenched her fists instinctively! Screw you!* Youre the old woman! Your whole familys full of old women! She glared at Ling Xue above, so furious that she wanted to rush up there and rip his mouth apart! But of course, she didnt actually make a move, nor did she dare utter a single word to anger Ling Xue. Because right now, the only person who could help her and Yun Luoxi was Ling Xue! Under her furious gaze, Ling Xue took a step forward! His foot hovered in the air as he walked step by step toward Qin Qu and Fen Yantian. Seeing Ling Xue approaching, both Qin Qu and Fen Yantian instinctively stepped back half a step. It was as though Ling Xue carried an invisible aura of dominance, suppressing the previously arrogant master and disciple duo, who now seemed somewhat timid. The two were notorious villains, infamous for their ruthless ways. They were indeed accustomed to acting with impunity most of the time. But they were well aware that compared to the Demon Sect, they were utterly insignificant. It was like the difference between a petty thug and a mafia boss!* Chapter 21 - Don’t you know she is already my woman? Chapter 21: Dont you know she is already my woman?Ling Xue walked through the void, step by step approaching them. The invisible pressure made Fen Yantian and his disciples feel increasingly uncomfortable. This Demon Lord arrived with such a stanceit was obvious he was here to help Liu Wenwan, wasnt he? Hehe, Demon Lord, the Lingxu Sect and the Demon Sect dont seem to have any connection, do they? Fen Yantian hurriedly forced a smile. Indeed, there is no connection! Ling Xues blood-red eyes looked down at Fen Yantian and Qin Qu. Fen Yantian and Qin Qu both frowned tightly, even though Ling Xue had said so. But from Ling Xues expression and stance, it didnt look like he was planning to let them go. Could it be that the Demon Lord is interested in the White Nether Demon Flame? Fen Yantian quickly followed up with another smile: Since the Demon Lord wants it, my disciple and I are naturally willing to give it up! Farewell! With that, Fen Yantian prepared to leave with Qin Qu. But at the moment they turned around, a blood-red barrier had already completely enveloped the entire sea of lava. And it trapped both of them within! This scene immediately made their faces change! What does the Demon Lord mean by this? Fen Yantian turned back at Ling Xue. Under the gaze of Fen Yantian and Qin Qu, Ling Xue lightly sighed: Im not interested in that White Nether Demon Flame, nor do I care about that old hag.* But she As Ling Xue spoke, his eyes glanced at Yun Luoxi, who was sitting cross-legged with her eyes closed in the sea of fire below. Then, his gaze shifted to Qin Qu, and he coldly said: Did you not know shes already my woman? As soon as these words left Ling Xues mouth, both Qin Qu and Fen Yantian shuddered, their faces turning deathly pale in an instant! They were completely finished this time! Outside, they had acted arrogantly, committing countless evil deeds. Their strength as mid-stage God Origin cultivators was indeed formidable! But now they had provoked the Demon Sect, and not just any member, but the supreme Demon Lord himself! This time they were utterly doomed, werent they? The two of them were frozen in place, their eyes fixed on Ling Xue. They stared at Ling Xues cold expression and those blood-red eyes. Immediately after, they quickly averted their gaze, not daring to meet Ling Xues eyes. Fen Yantian directly knelt on the spot: We we were blind, and we offended you. We beg for the Demon Lords forgiveness! Seeing this, Qin Qu also hurriedly knelt: We truly didnt know. If we had known, even with a hundred lives, we wouldnt have dared! Master and disciple knelt before Ling Xue, their heads bowed deeply, cold sweat already soaking their foreheads. They truly didnt know. If they had known, they would never have entertained such thoughts. Who would have thought that a saintess of the Lingxu Sect would turn out to be the Demon Lords woman? And just now, Qin Qu had even spoken such words. Knowing the Demon Sects temperament, there was no way they would let them off easily. Behind them, Yu Yaoyao and Xiao Xiangyu both looked at Yun Luoxi, who was sitting in the sea of fire below. Hehe! What a stunningly beautiful young girl, even I am a little jealous! Yu Yaoyao chuckled. She had to admit that in terms of appearance, Yun Luoxi was indeed flawless. That long snow-white hair, that cold and noble demeanor. She really was a good match for Ling Xue. And the two of them were about the same age. It was truly something to envy, to have Ling Xue personally declare that she was his woman. Yu Yaoyao, of course, was also one of Ling Xues women. But she knew very well that some things were different. She was merely a servant at Ling Xues side, a maid responsible for serving and satisfying all of his desires. But Yun Luoxi, this celestial-like girl, was likely truly in Ling Xues heart. Yun Luoxi probably held a weight in Ling Xues heart greater than anyone else! Xiao Xiangyu said, If we were to pick a Demon Lords wife, Id say this girl would be perfect! Xiao Xiangyu smiled lightly and continued, Besides, the Demon Lord has already claimed her. Oh, is that so? Yu Yaoyao wasnt aware of this. Yes, it was before you. Xiao Xiangyu smiled. She added, Sigh! It seems the Demon Lord does like her! Yu Yaoyao sighed: I think I would also make a pretty good wife for the Demon Lord! Dont you think? Xiao Xiangyu glanced at Yu Yaoyaos alluring face and simply smiled without answering. On the other side, Liu Wenwan was also looking at Ling Xue. When she heard what Ling Xue said, she remained silent. Ling Xue really did seem to like her disciple, didnt he? Also, could this bastard stop referring to her as an old hag all the time! Across from them, Fen Yantian and Qin Qu knelt on the ground, their bodies trembling. Demon Lord, we didnt know! We beg for your forgiveness for any offense! Qin Qu was almost lying flat on the ground. Both he and Fen Yantian were experienced schemers. When faced with someone they could handle, they would take what they could. But when faced with someone they couldnt, they would grovel without hesitation! Its fine. Ling Xue casually uttered three words. Upon hearing this, Qin Qu was overjoyed, thinking that he would be spared. But before he could even express his gratitude, a blood-red force surged forward, enveloping Qin Qus entire head. It squeezed tightly! And in the next moment, Qin Qus head exploded, spraying blood everywhere. All of this happened in an instant. In the blink of an eye, Qin Qu had become a headless corpse! Just be more careful in your next life. After killing Qin Qu, Ling Xues cold gaze fell on Fen Yantian. This old manthere was no way he would be spared either. The moment they had such improper thoughts about Yun Luoxi, their fates were sealed! Sear?h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 22 - Wicked people will have their own troubles【Please vote for me】 Chapter 22: Wicked people will have their own troublesPlease vote for meLing Xue had another reason for not sparing Fen Yantian. That was there were still seven Shen Yuan Jing* cultivators outside waiting for him. Those seven Shen Yuan Jing cultivators were obviously here for him. If he let Fen Yantian go now, Fen Yantian would certainly join those mysterious Shen Yuan Jing experts and turn against him. So, of course, Fen Yantian had to die! At this moment, Fen Yantian stood frozen in place, his old eyes fixed on the headless corpse of his disciple. He stared at the blood flowing from his disciples severed neck. My disciple and I may have been offensive, but Demon Lord is it necessary to kill us? Fen Yantian asked. Kneeling on the ground, he turned his twisted gaze toward Ling Xue: Isnt this going too far? Fen Yantian said, Going too far? Ling Xue chuckled lightly: Whats wrong with going too far? These words were meant to echo back to Fen Yantian and Qin Qu. He said, Yes, I am going too far! So what if I am? Ling Xue replied, This is the way of the Demon Sect! This is the way of Ling Xue! And besides they deserve it! The wicked will always meet their match. When evil men encounter someone even more ruthless, its only natural that their end is near. Good, very good! You, the new Demon Lord! Today, I accept my defeat! Fen Yantian gritted his teeth, and in the depths of his old eyes, flames began to burn. He knew he had no way outhis only option was to fight! The next moment, he shot into the air. As soon as he rose, a mass of flames condensed into a wild flaming blade, slashing fiercely at Ling Xue! Instantly, the entire magma world erupted with a deafening sound, and the barrier created by Ling Xue shook violently. Ling Xues figure was engulfed in the fiery blade! The violent flames quickly filled the space. Fortunately, the moment Fen Yantian attacked, Liu Wenwan had already shot down, creating a barrier that covered the entire sea of fire with a protective layer of spiritual energy. This ensured that Yun Luoxi inside would remain unaffected! Demon Lord On the other side, Yu Yaoyao was about to step in. However, Xiao Xiangyu shook her head: Hes just a mid-stage Shen Yuan Jing. Theres no need for us to intervene. Yu Yaoyao restrained her urge to act, her enchanting eyes watching the scene in mid-air. Under their gaze, the vast flames gradually dispersed, and Ling Xue remained standing in mid-air. He hadnt been moved, nor had he been affected in the slightest! Being invincible within the Shen Yuan Jing, there was no way Fen Yantian, a mere mid-stage Shen Yuan Jing, could harm him. Below, seeing that Ling Xue was unharmed, Fen Yantian immediately formed seals with his aged hands. Heavenly Flames Fire Burial! With his low growl, flames immediately surrounded Ling Xue. The flames formed into a sphere, completely enveloping Ling Xue. Finally, the sphere contracted violently! Another loud explosion erupted! A wave of fiery shock spread out again. If not for the protection of Ling Xues barrier, the terrifying shock wave would have melted the entire underground space. It would have melted the entire palace above! After unleashing this move, Fen Yantian quickly turned around, flames gathering on his fist as he punched toward Ling Xues barrier! He knew he couldnt harm Ling Xue. Ling Xue was at the peak of the Shen Yuan Jing, and he was well aware of this. So his only chance was to escape! Unfortunately, he didnt have a chance. In front of Ling Xue, as long as Ling Xue didnt give him an opportunity, he wouldnt have one. Fen Yantians old fist struck the blood-red barrier, but the barrier didnt budge. The gap between mid-stage and peak Shen Yuan Jing was simply too vast. You dont seem to have any real tricks left! Ling Xues cold voice rang out from behind. Fen Yantians earlier moves hadnt caused him any harm, and he remained completely unscathed. Hearing Ling Xues voice, Fen Yantians heart trembled. Before he could react A vast surge of blood energy suddenly crashed down. It directly slammed Fen Yantian into the barrier! His frail and aged body was pressed against the blood-red barrier as if an immense weight were crushing him, making it impossible for him to move. Fen Yantians internal energy frantically surged as he struggled against the overwhelming blood energy emanating from Ling Xue. But, it was all in vain! Ugh In the next moment, a mouthful of blood spurted out. Under the terrifying pressure, he could feel his entire body and energy being crushed. That immense pressure was about to crush his internal organs! In mid-air, Ling Xue didnt waste any time. He slowly raised his hand. Then, he struck toward Fen Yantian! A blood-red palm print landed heavily on Fen Yantians chest, causing his entire chest to cave in. Ugh He spat out another mouthful of blood. Immediately after, Ling Xues second palm strike landed! This strike landed directly on Fen Yantians head! The blood-red palm print descended, and before Fen Yantian could react, his head was smashed against the barrier! In an instant, his entire head exploded, turning into a mass of pulp and blood! After that, his headless, frail body collapsed completely. A mid-stage Shen Yuan Jing cultivator had no chance to fight back in Ling Xues hands! It was a complete and utter defeat! Witnessing all this, even Liu Wenwan below was somewhat surprised. This Demon Lord of the Demon Sect was truly terrifying. What was even scarier was that he was only about twenty years old, so young. His future cultivation was unimaginable! Compared to his father, he would certainly surpass him! Such a powerful and more prosperous Demon Sect was bound to rise again. After dealing with Fen Yantian, Ling Xues gaze shifted to Liu Wenwan and Yun Luoxi below. Liu Wenwan didnt say much. Instead, she couldnt help but recall how Ling Xue always called her an old hag,* which left her feeling rather annoyedshe didnt even want to thank him Absorbing a small flame, why make such a fuss? Ling Xues calm voice sounded. The next moment, he slowly descended. Then, vast blood-red spiritual energy spread out, completely enveloping the surface of the sea of fire. Under his terrifying aura, the small mass of white flames in the center of the sea of fire rapidly shrank. All the fire energy condensed toward one point. Finally, it formed a small flame that burned on Ling Xues fingertip. The sub-flame of the White Nether Demon Flame had been completely condensed by Ling Xue. No one around could feel the terrifying, scorching heat anymore! Liu Wenwan was again surprised. To be able to directly condense and compress such a flameshe couldnt do that herself. Ling Xue truly was formidable! At this moment, Yun Luoxi opened her eyes. Of course, she had no idea what had happened. She opened her eyes to see Ling Xue standing at the center of the sea of fire, with one finger raised. On his fingertip, a small white flame quietly burned. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She slowly stood up, staring at Ling Xue, at the small white flame on his fingertip, without saying a word. At that moment, Ling Xues blood-red eyes glanced toward her. Then he smiled lightly: Do you want it? Chapter 23 - He treats you...actually quite well Chapter 23: He treats youactually quite wellSeeing Ling Xues expression, Yun Luoxi furrowed her delicate brows slightly. A dignified Demon Lord, dont you feel ashamed to steal from others? Yun Luoxi coldly asked. He hes not here to steal anything! Liu Wenwan quickly explained, It was Fen Yantian and his disciple who tried to take the sub-flame; he helped us! Upon hearing this, Yun Luoxi was stunned. She then looked up at the hole above, where the headless corpses of Fen Yantian and his disciple lay. Yun Luoxi asked, So Ling Xue wasnt here to steal anything? He actually helped her? Whether Im here to steal or not! Even if I were, so what? Ling Xue floated over and stood in front of Yun Luoxi, speaking calmly, The strong prey on the weak;* whats so shameful about that? Yun Luoxi remained silent. Indeed, that was the truth! At that moment, Ling Xue suddenly reached out his hand toward her and asked again, Do you want it? Yun Luoxi still didnt speak. Of course, she wanted it. As long as you say you want it, Ill give it to you! Ling Xues lips curled into a playful smile, I just want to hear you say you want it! Upon hearing this, Yun Luoxis brows furrowed even more, and her delicate fists clenched slightly. Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Without hesitation, Yun Luoxi turned her head and coldly said two words: I dont want it! Although the White Nether Demon Flame was indeed very important to her, Facing such bullying from Ling Xue, she absolutely couldnt surrender. Dont want it? Alright then! Ling Xue chuckled and shook his head, Then Ill just have to give it to someone else! Yun Luoxi clenched her fists slightly but couldnt say a word. After all, she wasnt a match for Ling Xue, and the flame was in his handswhat could she do? She had no choice but to endure it all! But even so, she would never bow to Ling Xue. Master Liu, since she doesnt want it Ill give it to you! At that moment, Ling Xue suddenly smiled at Liu Wenwan. Upon hearing this, Liu Wenwan was momentarily stunned: Huh? Looking at Ling Xues young, handsome face and the smile that seemed to light up her heart, A faint blush suddenly appeared on Liu Wenwans face, something she hadnt felt in a long time. Whats the matter? Master Liu doesnt like it? Ling Xue asked again. No no! Its not that! Liu Wenwan quickly regained her senses and hurriedly replied, Thank you, thank you, Demon Lord! Immediately after, Ling Xue flicked his fingers, and the small white flame floated toward Liu Wenwan. She quickly reached out to catch it, All the while under Yun Luoxis complex gaze. Originally, it was Yun Luoxis, but now Ling Xue had given it to her master right in front of her. She thought, After leaving the White Nether Demon Flame, Ling Xue glanced at Yun Luoxi. Then he simply smiled and soared into the air, coming to stand before Yu Yaoyao and Xiao Xiangyu. With a casual wave of his hand, he led Yu Yaoyao and Xiao Xiangyu as they turned and walked out. Ever since entering the ancient tomb, Yun Luoxi had always been within Ling Xues sensing range. He needed to make sure that when he obtained the Heaven and Earth Sword Technique, Yun Luoxi was present. So earlier, he had stepped in to help her. He wouldnt be far from Yun Luoxi As Ling Xue and the other two left, the scorching magma sea was left with only Yun Luoxi and Liu Wenwan. Yun Luoxis clear, cold eyes stared in the direction Ling Xue had gone, and after a moment, she snorted and withdrew her gaze. Liu Wenwan also looked in that direction, a strange smile on her face. Noticing her masters odd expression, Yun Luoxi raised her eyebrows slightly. But she didnt say anything. Do you think do I really seem that old? Liu Wenwan suddenly murmured softly. Hearing this, Yun Luoxi was taken aback again! Yun Luoxi replied, What kind of weird question is this? Master, what are you thinking? Liu Wenwan quickly realized how odd her thoughts were. She immediately coughed awkwardly, a hint of embarrassment flashing across her face. Liu Wenwan said, I know. Hes obviously doing this to give it to you, just using me as a cover! She then hurriedly added with a dry laugh, Here, take it! As she spoke, she handed the small white flame to Yun Luoxi. It was obvious to her, and equally clear to Yun Luoxi. Ling Xue had only pretended to give the White Nether Demon Flame to Liu Wenwan, but it was really meant for Yun Luoxi. After all, Liu Wenwan did not need a sub-flame of the White Nether Demon Flame. Such a thing was only useful to Yun Luoxi. Liu Wenwan said, Hes actually pretty nice to you! Liu Wenwan continued, If it werent for him just now, both of us might have been in mortal danger! Upon hearing this, Yun Luoxi had no retort. Yun Luoxi asked, Nice? Is this considered nice? Liu Wenwan remained silent. Indeed, he had helped her, had saved her! But the things he had done to her before how could she explain that? Chapter 24 - Of course, it’s appropriate to pamper her a little bit. Chapter 24: Of course, its appropriate to pamper her a little bit.Yun Luoxi stared at the small white flame in front of her, unsure how to respond for a moment. Youre not going to refuse it, are you? Liu Wenwan chuckled and said, Its one thing to act tough in front of him, but dont be stubborn with yourself! She understood why Yun Luoxi didnt want to bow to Ling Xue, but it wouldnt make sense to remain prideful now that he was gone. After all, it wouldnt benefit her. The flame that could help her break through the Heavenly Profound Realm was right in front of her. It would be foolish to let emotions get in the way. Yun Luoxi exhaled softly and glanced in the direction of the caves entrance. She then pursed her lips slightly, raised her slender hand, and gently took the white flame. Liu Wenwan smiled again. Thats better! Now, you can absorb it in peaceno one will disturb you anymore! Yun Luoxi nodded softly, then sat cross-legged. Earlier, she had to refine the flames power little by little, but now that Ling Xue had condensed it, all she had to do was directly absorb it. Ling Xue had truly saved her a lot of effort! As Yun Luoxi closed her eyes and sat cross-legged, the small white flame entered her chest. The absorption process didnt take her long. After just one or two hours, she had fully absorbed it. As the White Nether Demon Flame merged with her, her power surged dramatically. She ascended directly from the peak of the Earth Spirit Realm to the Heavenly Profound Realm! And not just the beginningthe later stages! The White Nether Demon Flame was indeed immensely powerful. Now, she had found another path to exact her revenge. It was through this Demon Flame! Just a single sub-flame had allowed her to make such a breakthrough. If she could gather all the remaining sub-flames, she would undoubtedly surpass Ling Xue as he was now. Thus, from that moment on, she had a new goal! She would seek out and devour all the White Nether Demon Flame sub-flames in the world. While Yun Luoxi was breaking through to the Heavenly Profound Realm, far off on a mountain peak, Ling Xues lips curved into a faint smile. S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Why is the Demon Lord smiling? Beside him, Yu Yaoyao noticed the smile on Ling Xues lips and asked curiously. Ling Xue merely shook his head without explaining. Is the Heaven and Earth Sword Technique hidden in this ancient tomb? It doesnt feel like the Demon Lord is searching for it; instead it seems like hes secretly following the saintess of the Lingxu Sect! Protecting her in the shadows? Yu Yaoyao voiced her thoughts aloud. Along the way, Ling Xue didnt seem to be searching for the Heaven and Earth Sword Technique at all! She continued, It didnt seem like that was his goal. Rather, he appeared to be simply following Yun Luoxi, never letting her leave his sensing range. It seemed he liked that girl. After all, he had already said that Yun Luoxi was his woman! As long as shes here, the Heaven and Earth Sword Technique will naturally be here too! Ling Xue said with a faint smile. This answer left both Xiao Xiangyu and Yu Yaoyao puzzled. Neither of them said anything further. In any case, all they had to do was follow Ling Xue and see what his true purpose was! The entire ancient tomb had been scoured by countless forces and experts. The items left behind in the tomb werent particularly valuable, but those who entered still reaped some rewards. Unfortunately, the one thing everyone wanted mostthe Heaven and Earth Sword Techniquehad not been found. Lin Feng had indeed hidden the Heaven and Earth Sword Technique in the most concealed place. And that most concealed place was the most obvious one. However, no one could see it! Coincidentally Yun Luoxi had noticed. This was due to her sharp intuition and keen observation skills. Earlier, in one of the palaces, she had noticed an ancient painting carved into the dome of the ceiling. After some searching, when she stood on a mountain peak, she suddenly realized that the structure of the entire tomb seemed to match the layout of that painting. When she shared this with Liu Wenwan, Liu Wenwan also realized it immediately. The entire tombs structure was a massive formation! The palaces, mountains, rivers, everything, together formed an ancient and colossal formation. This ancient formation encompassed the entire tomb! We should have realized it sooner! This tomb itself is an even larger formation! On the mountain peak, Liu Wenwan was overjoyed. As she spoke, her figure began to rise into the air! When she looked down upon the entire area again, she could naturally see it. The layout was a natural formation! And the activation point of this formation was that palace. The palace with the carved painting. That palace didnt appear special, unlike the other grander palaces. But, being unspecial was its very specialty! It was just that everyone had overlooked this fact. It seems the greatest treasure here is about to be found by us! Liu Wenwan was overjoyed and nodded to Yun Luoxi. Yun Luoxi understood. Both of them flew swiftly toward the palace. Yun Luoxi landed on the palace roof. Liu Wenwan entered the palace and activated the formation! As the formation activated, an astonishing scene unfolded. Suddenly, there was a hum from the heavens and the earth! Then, in Yun Luoxis stunned gaze, the distant horizon began to tilt bit by bit! It was as if the entire land was sinking to one side. But, of course, it wasnt sinking. Instead it was rotating! The land and sky were rotating! Everything was inverting! Chapter 25 - The Eighteen-Storey Shura Purgatory Tower Chapter 25: The Eighteen-Storey Shura Purgatory TowerThe sudden upheaval naturally caught the attention of everyone inside the ancient tomb. All activities were abruptly halted, and those still within the palaces and secret realms emerged. Silhouettes appeared one after another, hovering in mid-air. Everyone stared in curiosity and astonishment at the world that was turning upside down. Whats happening? The world is rotating? The entire space of the tomb is rotating! Whats going on? Everyone was shocked and intrigued. The entire group from the Demon Sect also gathered at this moment, assembling behind Ling Xue. Whats happening? This space seems to be hiding something else? Yu Yaoyao, standing beside Ling Xue, asked curiously. Ling Xue remained silent, his gaze briefly meeting Lin Fengs. Lin Feng, noticing Ling Xues look, Lin Feng gave a slight nod. Yes, she had hidden the Heaven and Earth Sword Technique in the deepest, most concealed location. With the grand array activated and the world inverted, the location of the treasure would now be revealed. Back then, she had spent a long time wandering the tomb before discovering the hidden area, where she then stashed the Heaven and Earth Sword Technique. Now, it had finally been uncovered by others. Ling Xues lips curled into a faint smile as his gaze turned to Yun Luoxi, who was also floating up in the distance. It seemed she had discovered the secret. As the world continued to rotate, it finally came to a stop. At that moment, the heavens and the earth had completely inverted! Above everyones heads were mountains, rivers, and land, While beneath their feet were blue skies and white clouds A surreal and unique scene. At the instant the world flipped, A pitch-black ancient tower slowly emerged at the spot where Yun Luoxi stood. Unlike other structures, this tower floated in mid-air. The tip of the tower pointed toward the ground, while the base faced the sky. The colossal, majestic tower had eighteen levels as if it were supporting the mountains, rivers, and land above everyones heads. It was an awe-inspiring sight! This must be the greatest secret here! Liu Wenwans figure flew out at this moment, arriving beside Yun Luoxi. Yun Luoxi gently nodded, her beautiful eyes glancing at the dense crowd in the sky. Yun Luoxi and Liu Wenwan exchanged a glance, then swiftly flew toward the ancient tower together. But as soon as they moved, the dense crowd around them also rushed toward the mysterious tower. It didnt matter what was inside the tower; Whatever it was, it must be extraordinary! If they wanted a share of the treasure, they needed to act fast. Not far away, Ling Xue waved his hand, signaling the Demon Sect members to follow, and they surged forward as well. Trailing behind the Demon Sect, a group of mysterious black-robed figures, led by seven Shn Yun Jng cultivators, followed closely. Yun Luoxi and Liu Wenwan were the first to enter the ancient tower. Once inside, Yun Luoxi had only one goal in mind The Heaven and Earth Sword Technique! The thought of obtaining it made her heart race with excitement. Thus, the moment she entered, her gaze swept the area. Strangely, the interior of the tower was not filled with treasures as many had imagined. Instead, it opened into a whole new space! The first level of the tower was an endless world of fire! The entire place was a blazing red. Or rather, there was no real distinction between heaven and earth here. In all directions, all that could be seen was an infinite expanse of red. It felt as though one was standing inside a giant fireball. A vast, boundless fireball. As soon as Yun Luoxi entered, her eyes caught sight of a scroll floating in the air high above. Yes, this was where Lin Feng had placed the scroll. She had chosen this spot because it was the most concealed place she could find. Even as a Shn Yun Jng cultivator, Lin Feng could only enter the first level of the tower. She hadnt been able to ascend to the second level! The first level had nothing else in its vast space, so she had simply left the Heaven and Earth Sword Technique floating in mid-air. This truly was the most hidden spot within the ancient tomb that anyone could currently reach And also the most mysterious! The moment Yun Luoxi saw the scroll floating in the air, she quickly flew toward it. She had been the first to enter, and she was the first to grab the scroll. After securing it, she gently began to unfurl it. At this moment, she seemed to be holding her breath! Then, under her eager gaze, the first line of the scroll slowly revealed four large characters Heaven and Earth Sword Technique! Upon seeing this, Yun Luoxis heart skipped a beat! It was the Heaven and Earth Sword Technique! Initially, she had come here just to try her luck, thinking that if she could find it, great, and if not, so be it. But in the end the Heaven and Earth Sword Technique had actually been found by? Could there be a better outcome? Not only had she gained a massive boost in cultivation, but she had also obtained the most valuable treasure in the entire ancient tomb. This trip had been completely worth it! But just as Yun Luoxi was overwhelmed with excitement at securing the Heaven and Earth Sword Technique, A figure suddenly darted past her, snatching the scroll from her hands. The sudden emptiness in her hands was mirrored by an emptiness in her heart. She quickly looked up, her gaze landing on Ling Xue. The person who had taken the Heaven and Earth Sword Technique from her was, of course, Ling Xue! The complete Heaven and Earth Sword Technique is indeed here. Thank you for helping me find it! Holding the scroll, Ling Xues blood-red eyes met Yun Luoxis, a playful smile on his lips. Yun Luoxis face instantly darkened as she stared at the scroll in his hand. Without hesitation, she lunged at him: I found it! Give it back to me! Ling Xues figure flickered slightly, easily dodging her. You indeed found it, and Im thanking you for that, arent I? Ling Xue! Dont go too far! Yun Luoxi gritted her teeth in anger, the snow-white flames on her body surging as she attacked Ling Xue. She had found it first, and she had been the one to hold it, yet Ling Xue had taken it from her. Of course, she was furious! But unfortunately, her anger was futile. Now that the scroll was in Ling Xues hands, there was no way she could get it back. At this moment, Yun Luoxi was like a little girl whose candy had been stolen, angrily trying to reclaim what had been taken. Sarch* The N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. But no matter how angry she got or how hard she fought, she was no match for Ling Xue. She could only jump around helplessly, fuming with rage as she attacked Ling Xue without success Chapter 26 - Yun Luoxi is Yun Luoxi, others are others Chapter 26: Yun Luoxi is Yun Luoxi, others are othersThe scene of two lovely and noble-looking individuals, their similar ages adding to the picture, resembled more of playful banter than a serious fight. Ling Xue had a playful smile on his lips, But Yun Luoxi was genuinely furious! Behind them, Lin Feng and Yu Yaoyao were both puzzled. At that moment, everyone around was also watching Ling Xue and Yun Luoxi bantering in mid-air. So, the Heaven and Earth Sword Technique is here! And now its in the hands of the Demon Lord of the Demon Sect! Everyone, what are we waiting for? If even the little saintess of the Lingxu Sect dares to challenge him, why shouldnt we? Lets attack together! The strongest will claim it! Voices began to rise from the crowd. The next moment, numerous experts charged toward Ling Xue and Yun Luoxi. If Yun Luoxi dared to snatch something from Ling Xue, what did they have to fear? Everyone planned to grab the scroll from Ling Xue first, And whoever ended up with it would keep it. In situations like this, where many were competing for a single treasure, chaos provided the best chance for those who were weaker to fish in troubled waters. At that moment, all those who acted harbored such thoughts. What they didnt realize was that Yun Luoxi was Yun Luoxi and they were not. The moment Ling Xue, who had been teasing Yun Luoxi, noticed people swarming toward him, He slightly turned his head, and a cold gleam flashed in his blood-red eyes! The next moment, he punched forward! A wave of blood-red spiritual energy surged forth with a deafening roar! Then, under everyones gaze, those who had been the first to approach Ling Xue were instantly blasted into pieces. Not turned to dust, but shattered into fragments. Their muscles, bones, and internal organs exploded in a mist of bloodutter carnage! Everyone saw Yun Luoxi fighting with Ling Xue and assumed he was someone they could easily provoke. What they didnt know was that he was simply indulging Yun Luoxi. Yun Luoxi could fight him, Yun Luoxi could push and pull at him, Yun Luoxi could vent her anger on him, And he wouldnt do anything to herhe let Yun Luoxi do as she pleased. But for anyone else? Impossible! For others, it was an offense to even attempt it. And he would never show mercy to those who crossed him! Did they think they could fight him for something? That was a death sentence! After crushing those few experts with a single punch, Ling Xues cold gaze swept across the remaining people. There was no trace of the playful look he had when he faced Yun Luoxi Only an icy, lethal chill remained in his blood-red eyes. Sensing Ling Xues cold gaze, those who had intended to make a move instantly regained their senses, calming down at once. Everyone hurriedly retreated, and no one dared to meet Ling Xues eyes. Even Liu Wenwan, who had wanted to help Yun Luoxi, didnt dare to make a move now. So she didnt act. For one, she knew that if she did, this bastard Ling Xue would not hold back against her either. Secondly, she understood that Ling Xue wouldnt harm Yun Luoxi. Give it back to me! At that moment, Yun Luoxi lunged at Ling Xue again. She didnt care whether Ling Xue was angry or not. Ling Xue shifted slightly, and Yun Luoxi missed. Failing her first strike, she attacked him again. This time, Ling Xue grabbed her slender wrist. With one hand gripping her delicate, pale wrist, he slowly unfurled the scroll with the other. Seeing this, Yun Luoxi furrowed her brows even tighter! Immediately, her other hand reached for the scroll in Ling Xues hand. But Ling Xue pulled her closer with a sudden force, spinning her around and locking her tightly in his embrace. Holding Yun Luoxi firmly against his chest with one arm, He continued to study the Heaven and Earth Sword Technique with the other. Let me go! Yun Luoxi struggled, her face pressed against Ling Xues chest. Since she was facing him, she couldnt see a single word on the scroll in Ling Xues other hand. Not a single word! She bit her lip and struggled with all her might. But she couldnt break free. Seeing this scene, Xiao Xiangyu and the others could only shake their heads. In mid-air, Ling Xue finished comprehending the incomplete Heaven and Earth Sword Technique after a short while. Of course, it was still just the incomplete scroll. But to Yun Luoxi, it appeared that Ling Xue had comprehended the complete technique! At that moment, Ling Xue finally released Yun Luoxi. As soon as she could move again, she prepared to strike once more to reclaim the Heaven and Earth Sword Technique. But just as she was about to attack, Ling Xue suddenly clenched the scroll in his hand! Sarch* The N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The scroll shattered in his grasp. In Yun Luoxis shocked eyes, it turned to dust and disappeared! Yun Luoxi stood frozen in place. What what did you do? Not only Yun Luoxieveryone around was equally stunned. He actually destroyed the Heaven and Earth Sword Technique? Just like that? That was the Heaven and Earth Sword Technique! It was the lifes work of a once supreme warrior at the pinnacle of martial arts! In the boundless, crimson space, everyone fell silent at that moment. Everyone stared blankly at Ling Xue and Yun Luoxi. Even Xiao Xiangyu and the others wore confused expressions. Under everyones gaze, Ling Xue looked at Yun Luoxi and smiled faintly. The complete Heaven and Earth Sword Technique is now fully in my mind. I have comprehended it entirely! What he had comprehended, of course, was just the incomplete version. But for Yun Luoxi, it seemed like he had absorbed the entire Heaven and Earth Sword Technique. And now, with the scroll destroyed, there was no proof to the contrary! Yun Luoxi could only believe that Ling Xue had truly memorized the entire technique. In this way, he could now obtain the actual complete Heaven and Earth Sword Technique! Now, all he needed was one final piece of evidence A direct demonstration proving that he had fully understood the complete technique! As he spoke, Ling Xue slowly raised his hand. He held his index and middle fingers together, And then, blood-red sword energy began to gather and surge from his fingertips Chapter 27 - It’s a good idea, let’s continue to use it Chapter 27: Its a good idea, lets continue to use itAt this moment, the Qiankun Sword Art had already begun to circulate within Ling Xues body. Of course, it was only a part of the Qiankun Sword Art! But even this small fragment of the scroll was enough to serve as evidence that he had mastered the complete Qiankun Sword Art. As soon as Ling Xue activated the Qiankun Sword Art, the entire boundless scarlet space emitted a resonating hum. An invisible pressure had already spread throughout the entire area! This formless sword auras oppressive force made everyones expressions turn slightly serious. Whats happening? Such a strange atmosphere! Its suffocating! Is there something wrong with this place? Lets go, we need to leave immediately! Some of the people, who didnt yet understand what was happening, hurriedly rushed away in fear. However, the remaining people clearly understood that this eerie sword aura was coming from Ling Xue, floating in the air with his white hair fluttering. It was coming from the Qiankun Sword Art! In the back, Lin Feng frowned slightly. Yun Luoxi knew very well that what Ling Xue was activating was a fragment of the Qiankun Sword Art. But why did Ling Xue need to activate the Qiankun Sword Art in front of so many people? Then again, when Ling Xue used the Qiankun Sword Art, it was completely different from when she used it. This terrifying sword aura pressure was nothing like what she could produce. Under this pressure, even she, a mid-stage Divine Source cultivator, felt her breath faltering. Not far away, in mid-air, over a hundred black-robed figures stood together. The seven Divine Source stage leaders at the front exchanged glances. They seemed to detect a trace of seriousness in each others eyes. After Ling Xue activated the Qiankun Sword Art and felt the vast sword energy within him, the corners of his mouth curled into a slight smile. As expected, this was the lifelong culmination of a supreme expert of the Extreme Martial Ten Realms. Even just a fragment was terrifying enough! In the next moment, Ling Xue suddenly pointed into the air! The first move! Chaotic Sword Kill! Instantly, violent scarlet sword energy soared into the sky! Then, under the shocked gazes of everyone, all the sword energy shot in one direction. That direction, of course, was the group of black-robed figures. Ling Xues sudden action caused the seven Divine Source cultivators to pale in shock! Before they could even react, the terrifying sword energy had already pierced through the body of one of the Divine Source stage cultivators standing at the front! The vast scarlet sword energy surged like a tidal wave, sweeping across everything like a swarm of blood-colored locusts! In the final moments, that early-stage Divine Source cultivator unleashed all his energy, forming a strong protective barrier around him! But it was futile. His desperate barrier was like a bubble, instantly shattered by the swords energy! Then, all the sword energy completely engulfed him. Under the watchful eyes of everyone, the early-stage Divine Source black-robed figure was instantly reduced to ashes. An early-stage Divine Source cultivator, obliterated in an instant! And not just killedturned to dust! Everyone watching was utterly shocked. Yun Luoxi also witnessed the entire scene with her own eyes. At this moment, she had no choice but to believe that Ling Xue had truly memorized the entire Qiankun Sword Art. Not only that, he had fully comprehended it! And just at that moment, when Yun Luoxi was lost in such thoughts. Suddenly, information about the complete Qiankun Sword Art surged into Ling Xues mind. In that instant, something that hadnt existed before suddenly appeared in his consciousness. The complete Qiankun Sword Art fully comprehended it in an instant. Interesting thoughts, go ahead and keep thinking that! Sensing Ling Xues gaze, Yun Luoxi snapped back to reality. But at this moment, she was already at a loss. Because the Qiankun Sword Art had been destroyed by Ling Xue. And Ling Xue had memorized it! Under heaven, the Qiankun Sword Art now only existed in Ling Xues mind. What could she do? Of course, there was nothing she could do. All she could do was glare at Ling Xue. Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She glared at him with eyes full of hatred and helplessness. She glared at him with the look of someone who had been bullied yet was powerless to retaliate. Clearly, she had obtained it first, but in the end it had been taken away by Ling Xue just like that. Was she really doomed to be bullied by him forever? Sir, what is the meaning of this? We have no grievances with you, yet you slaughter indiscriminately! Today you owe us an explanation! At that moment, a cold voice suddenly rang out. The group of mysterious black-robed figures all swarmed toward Ling Xue. The six remaining Divine Source cultivators quickly surrounded Ling Xue and Yun Luoxi. Each of them had their energy swirling around them, as an extremely repressed killing intent began to build Chapter 28 - This is your chance to keep the whole body Chapter 28: This is your chance to keep the whole body Six Divine Source cultivators, leading over a hundred Sky Profound Realm experts. This lineup, at present, seemed even stronger than the forces the Demon Sect had brought. As soon as they saw this group of mysterious black-clad figures taking action, Xiao Xiangyu and the others also quickly moved, joining Ling Xues side. Xiao Xiangyu, Yu Yaoyao, Lin Feng, Baitu, and many of the Sky Profound Realm experts from the Demon Sect all became alert. They were ready to fight at any moment! From the moment they arrived at the Cangyun Heavenly Mountain, they had already sensed that this group of people was not friendly. Since Ling Xue had already made the first move, naturally there was no need to hold back anymore. Liu Wenwan, sensing that something was wrong, hurriedly moved to Yun Luoxis side. Liu Wenwan said, If theres nothing else, lets leave! Ling Xue didnt pay attention to the surrounding black-clad figures, his gaze still fixed on Yun Luoxi, with that same smile on his face. He was truly satisfied with Yun Luoxi! This woman had successfully made him even stronger. Moreover, she always seemed to bring him unexpected surprises! I wouldnt want to hurt you! As Ling Xue spoke, he raised his hand and slowly reached toward Yun Luoxis delicate face. But Yun Luoxi coldly snorted and brushed his hand away! Then, she turned and retreated with Liu Wenwan. However, they did not go far but stood at the side, quietly watching and thinking. At this moment, not only did Yun Luoxi and Liu Wenwan think this, but so did the others who had yet to leave the ancient tower. S~ea??h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. It seemed that there had been an issue between the Demon Sect and these black-robed figures from the very beginning. In mid-air, Ling Xue glanced in Yun Luoxis direction and then retracted his gaze. The smile on his face instantly disappeared. In its place was a coldness. A chilling coldness! His icy gaze now focused on the remaining six Divine Source cultivators in front of him. He inquired, Randomly killing people? He continued coldly, So you should know the names of the people I killed! Say it, say it then Ill know whether I killed them randomly! Of course, he wasnt randomly killing people. These people had come for him. That much was obvious without even thinking. A fight was inevitable, so he made the first move. It was simply to test his hand! To test the power of the Qiankun Sword Art fragment. And now, these remaining Divine Source cultivators would allow him to test the full power of the complete Qiankun Sword Art. As soon as Ling Xue said this, the six Divine Source black-robed figures fell silent. They couldnt say a word. Their identities could not be revealed! They had indeed come for Ling Xue, sent by various factions to deal with him. They came from different powers. If they exposed their backers today, the Demon Sect would surely pursue them later. So, of course, they couldnt say anything! You wont speak, will you? Ling Xues cold voice rang out again, Since you wont speak, how can you claim that Im randomly killing people? Killing innocents without reasondo you really think youre justified? The leader, a late-stage Divine Source black-robed man, snorted coldly. Ling Xue merely sneered.Sorry, but yes, he was justified! And he had plenty of reasons. He wouldnt let go of anyone who sought to harm him! So, it seems that today youre not planning to give us an explanation? The black-robed leader continued coldly. An explanation? Ling Xue chuckled, and then there was nothing more. As the Demon Lord, did he need to explain anything to anyone? In that case, dont blame us for being impolite! The black-robed leader snorted coldly, then waved his hand, Attack! They had come for Ling Xue from the start, sent by various factions to deal with him in secret. Since Ling Xue had already seen through their intentions and had already made a move. There was no need to hide any longerattack directly! In the next moment, a series of black-robed figures rushed toward the members of the Demon Sect. Heh, five against six, it seems were at a disadvantage! Yu Yaoyao chuckled, purple energy swirling around her. The real disadvantage is theirs! Xiao Xiangyu sneered, her figure shooting forward. Behind her, the many experts of the Demon Sect also struck simultaneously. In the crimson space, the two armies of experts clashed in mid-air! Waves of spiritual energy rippled out instantly. Those uninvolved quickly retreated some distance but did not want to leave entirely. After all, this was a rare chaotic battle between powerful experts, and everyone wanted to witness it. On the Demon Sects side, Xiao Xiangyu, Yu Yaoyao, Lin Feng, and Baitu each faced off against a Divine Source cultivator. Meanwhile, the Sky Profound Realm armies were engaged in a chaotic melee! On the opposite side, two Divine Source cultivators remained, facing Ling Xue alone! One was late-stage Divine Source, and the other was a mid-stage Divine Source. Who sent you? Ling Xues cold gaze locked onto the two remaining Divine Source cultivators. Speak, and this is your chance to keep your corpses intact! Chapter 29 - Is it because... you cant bear to part with it? Chapter 29: Is it because you cant bear to part with it? Heh, you, the newly appointed Demon Lord you are indeed quite arrogant! Across from him, the black-robed man sneered, Unfortunately, you still seem very young and cant grasp the current situation! A mid-stage Divine Source and a late-stage Divine Source, facing Ling Xue together, still had room to fight. Besides The black-robed man then turned around, facing the other factions experts watching the scene in the crimson space, and loudly declared, Everyone, the Demon Sect has been rampantly tyrannical, killing the innocent recklessly, and deserves death! Back then, everyone was trampled under the Demon Sects feet! I believe none of you want to return to those days! I believe none of you enjoy that feeling of inferiority! Right now, the Demon Lord of the Demon Sect is right here! The future of the Demon Sect is right here! Eliminate him, and the Demon Sect will cease to exist! If all of you join forces with us, wouldnt we be doing the world a great favor? This opportunity may never come again! Eradicating the Demon Sect is right in front of us! What are you all waiting for? The black-robed mans voice echoed throughout the crimson space. This caused many of the surrounding experts, who were initially just watching, to exchange glances. Indeed, quite a few Divine Source cultivators are present today. If all the experts from various factions joined forces to deal with Ling Xue, today, they could surely eradicate the Demon Sect! Killing Ling Xue would be equivalent to destroying the Demon Sect. It was truly a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Here, no one could come to Ling Xues or the Demon Sects aid. If everyone attacked together, there was indeed a chance. Now, with the black-robed mans instigation, quite a few people felt a stir in their hearts. This was not only a good chance to kill the Demon Sect but also an opportunity to establish great merit. Killing the Demon Lordwhat a monumental achievement that would be! Missing this chance would truly be a missed opportunity! At the back of the crowd, Yun Luoxi swept her beautiful eyes over the scene and furrowed her brows. She could clearly see that some people were indeed planning to take action. Master Immediately, her gaze turned to Liu Wenwan beside her. She said, This is indeed a good chance to kill him! Liu Wenwans expression turned serious, But if we fail to kill him, the consequences will be catastrophic! She continued, If they killed Ling Xue today, along with all the members of the Demon Sect, then everyone would have achieved great success. But if they failed to kill Ling Xue, if they couldnt wipe out the entire Demon Sect, the Demon Sects retaliation would be fatal. Her small Spirit Ruins Sect would definitely not be able to withstand the wrath of a vengeful Demon Sect! So, Master are you going to make a move? Yun Luoxi furrowed her brows even deeper. Liu Wenwan shook her head and met Yun Luoxis gaze, You decide. If you think I should take action, then I will. If we fail to kill him just say it was your idea. After all, he wont do anything to you! This was a clever idea. Yun Luoxi was the perfect scapegoat. Sar?h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Ling Xue had a strange soft spot for her. Upon hearing Liu Wenwans words, Yun Luoxi hesitated and thought. As these images formed in her mind, a sudden, inexplicable pain gripped Yun Luoxis heart! As soon as this thought emerged, Yun Luoxis heart jolted! She hurriedly suppressed this cursed and unworthy thought. She would never have such thoughts. She would never be reluctant to see him die! We wont take action! Yun Luoxi quickly regained her composure and said rationally, He has now mastered the Qiankun Sword Art, and his true strength likely rivals the Extreme Martial Realm! Even if everyone here joins forces, they may not be his match! This was her rational judgment. How terrifying was the Qiankun Sword Art? Yun Luoxi continued, Ling Xue instantly killed an early-stage Divine Source cultivator! Even if everyone here joined forces, they probably wouldnt be able to defeat Ling Xue. So it was best for her master not to get involved. She didnt want to see the entire Spirit Ruins Sect brought down in the process. Upon hearing Yun Luoxis words, Liu Wenwan nodded slightly. Liu Wenwans gaze lingered on Yun Luoxis expression and she thought. At this moment, within the crimson space, after a brief hesitation, many people stood up. Hahaha! What you say makes sense. If we kill him today, it will indeed be the end of the Demon Sect! This matter concerns the fate of the world; we are duty-bound to act! Since everyone has the will, lets join forces! Kill the Demon Lord, destroy the Demon Sect! Kill the Demon Lord, destroy the Demon Sect! A chorus of voices rose as several figures leaped forward. Another three or four Divine Source cultivators and dozens of Sky Profound Realm experts joined the battle. They were all willing to work together with the mysterious black-robed figures to besiege Ling Xue and the Demon Sect. Under the gaze of the crowd and amidst the shouts, Ling Xue stood still, his expression unchanged. This was perfect! All those who harbored murderous intent toward him and the Demon Sect had revealed themselves. This way he could take them all out at once! Next, a cold killing intent flashed in Ling Xues blood-red eyes. The Qiankun Sword Art began circulating within him once again! Second move! Heavens Punishment! Chapter 30 - Absolutely no one can be his opponent Chapter 30: Absolutely no one can be his opponent As Ling Xue once again activated the Qiankun Sword Art, the entire crimson space was once more engulfed by an indescribable sword aura. At this moment, the originally crimson space directly turned into a deep blood-red! A thick and pure blood-red color! Sar?h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Above everyones heads, a dense blood-red mist suddenly appeared. Within that blood-red mist, scarlet lightning danced wildly! The next moment, a humming sound echoed from the peak of the sky! Then, a massive blood-red sword of light suddenly formed. The blood-red sword of light, towering a thousand zhang in size, hovered above everyones heads. On its blade, the swords aura flowed like a spiritual mist. It was as if heaven itself was about to deliver divine punishment! Magnificent and imposing! As soon as everyone noticed the enormous sword in the sky, their expressions turned grave. Ling Xue had now mastered the Qiankun Sword Art, but how terrifying the true Qiankun Sword Art was, no one knew. Although Ling Xue had made a move earlier, it was merely the first technique of the Qiankun Sword Art! No one knew the true extent of the Qiankun Sword Arts power. During the chaotic battle, Lin Feng wielded her black sword and knocked a Divine Source cultivator flying. Then she looked up at the sky. Under the enormous blood-red sword, everyone seemed as insignificant as ants! A look of contemplation appeared on Lin Fengs face. The fragment of the Qiankun Sword Art she had seen contained only the first technique! But now, Ling Xue was using the second technique. In the sky, after the blood-red sword had fully condensed, the tip of the sword pointed downward! It directly locked onto one person. It was the late-stage Divine Source black-robed man standing in front of Ling Xue. At this moment, the black-robed mans expression turned extremely serious! His body instinctively tried to retreat. But he realized that he couldnt move at all. He was completely locked in place. His heart sank instantly! He struggled desperately, but he couldnt move from the spot. Helpless, he unleashed all the spiritual energy of a late-stage Divine Source cultivator, erupting around him in a mad attempt to create a defensive barrier. So Im quite curious. What exactly is the situation you claim I dont understand? Opposite him, Ling Xues lips curled into a cold smile. His blood-red eyes stared icily at the black-robed man. The black-robed man didnt reply, only gritted his teeth, frozen in place. Opposite, Ling Xue spoke no more, simply waved his hand! In an instant, the massive blood-red sword in the sky descended! The enormous sword sliced through the clouds, its vast sword aura crashing down. The black-robed man, still unable to break free, stood motionless! As he watched the sword descending from the sky, he knew he could never withstand it alone. In his final moments, he roared desperately, Everyone, help me! But unfortunately, at this moment, no one could. No one had the chance. No one had the time. And certainly, no one dared to rush in and save him! So, he could only watch helplessly as the giant sword fell from the sky, coming closer and closer. Finally The blood-red sword slammed into his body! With a deafening roar, the residual blood-red sword aura spread throughout the boundless space. The entire blood-red space trembled violently at that moment. Those experts who were too close were instantly engulfed by the sword aura shockwave, turning to ash in an instant. But the members of the Demon Sect remained unharmed, as Ling Xue could control the dispersal of the sword aura shockwave! Nearby, Liu Wenwan pulled Yun Luoxi back, retreating further. The sword aura was too terrifyingif they stayed too close, they might not be able to withstand the shockwave! At this moment, Yun Luoxis face also darkened. As expected, Ling Xues true combat power was far beyond anyones imagination. He was already invincible within the Divine Source stage, and now, unless someone from the Extreme Martial Realm appeared, no one could be his match. That late-stage Divine Source black-robed man was certainly no match for Ling Xue. All eyes were now fixed on the center of the blood-red sword aura shockwave. The entire blood-red space, after an unknown amount of time, gradually calmed down. Then, the sword aura slowly dissipated, revealing the scene within. In the center of the blood-red sword aura, Ling Xue still stood silently in place. The members of the Demon Sect were all unharmed. However, on the opposite side, among those who had dared to attack the Demon Sect, at least half of their forces had disappeared in an instant! Half of the army of experts had died under that single sword strike. This included the late-stage Divine Source black-robed man who had led the attack. Chapter 31 - Today, I’m afraid I’m really dead Chapter 31: Today, Im afraid Im really dead The entire blood-red space fell into a deathly silence at this moment. Just a moment ago, it was complete chaos. Ling Xues single sword strike had calmed everything down, like an anchor in the storm. Those who were still alive now stared at Ling Xue with terror in their eyes! Among them, there was even a late-stage Divine Source cultivator. And after doing all this, Ling Xue remained unscathed, completely unharmed! At this moment, fear surged in everyones hearts. They knew now that they were facing an untouchable peak of power. Even if they all combined their strength, they still stood no chance at all. This new Demon Lord, enhanced by the Qiankun Sword Art, was an unstoppable force! Now, everyone began to regret having made a move. If they couldnt kill Ling Xue, there would only be one fate awaiting them all! Immediately, someone knelt in the air and pleaded, Lord Demon Lord, we we acted rashly just now! Please, Lord Demon Lord, forgive us. We were deceived by that man! We Everyone started kneeling and offering explanations. But Ling Xue, of course, wasnt interested in listening. He simply raised a finger to his lips and softly shushed them, signaling for silence. In matters like this, he always judged by actions, not intentions. He only cared about what they had done, not what they had to say. Seeing Ling Xues gesture, everyone immediately fell silent. All of them knelt in mid-air, lowering their heads, not daring to say another word. Ling Xue temporarily ignored them and turned his gaze toward the group of black-robed figures. Then, he began walking toward them, step by step. He didnt care about the random small fry who the black-robed man had incitedthey were of no concern to him. They posed no threat at all! But the group of black-robed figures, which included seven Divine Source cultivators, surely had backing from a powerful force. So, he needed to figure out who these people were and where they came from. Ling Xue slowly approached the black-robed group. At this moment, the black-robed figures remained silent, though fear flickered in their eyes as they looked at Ling Xue. Tell me where youre from! Ling Xues cold voice rang out. But no one spoke. They did indeed have powerful backers, but if they exposed their affiliations now, it would be a death sentence once they returned. So, none of them were willing to speak. My Demon Sect has plenty of methods to make the silent speak, but Id prefer not to use them. Ling Xues gaze swept over the group of black-robed figures. So I trust theres a smart person among you who understands the situation. Despite Ling Xues words, no one spoke. Neither did they dare to turn and run, nor did they dare to attack. Seeing their silence, Ling Xue stepped forward again. Then, his gaze locked onto one person! You, speak! Ling Xue looked at the man. The man lowered his head, remaining silent. In the next moment, a wave of blood-red spiritual energy swept through the air. The man let out a scream before disintegrating into ashes! Ling Xue then moved to the next person. What about you? Can you speak? I The person hesitated for a moment but still didnt open his mouth. Another black-robed figure died at Ling Xues hands. One by one, Ling Xue questioned the third, then the fourth There were still dozens of black-robed figures left, and sooner or later, someone would speak. Sarch* The novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Ling Xues methodical questioning and swift executions sent waves of terror through the onlookers. Cold sweat dripped from their foreheads as they feared they might be next. They realized, with dread, that they had dared to join forces against him earlier. Now, they were sure they were doomed! At that moment, Ling Xue approached a black-robed woman. She was a voluptuous, early-stage Divine Source cultivator. Beneath her black cloak, her pale chin and collarbone were visible. There was also the faint suggestion of a snowy-white cleavage. Ling Xue stepped right up to her. The black-robed woman instinctively took a half-step back. Dont be afraid. As long as you tell me what I want to know, I wont harm you. Ling Xue smiled gently, then softly raised his hand, pulling back the hood of her cloak to reveal a pleasing face. Such a beautiful face. It would be a shame if it were to die like this, wouldnt it? Ling Xue raised his hand, gently stroking the womans fair face. Though her face was full of fear, the black-robed woman still remained silent. Working for someone is still just working for someone. You still have a choice now, as long as you prove useful. Ling Xue continued speaking, his hand moving downwards. It lightly traced her pale neck, pausing at her collarbone. His finger slowly slid across the prominent beauty bone. At this moment, Ling Xue seemed unusually gentle. And this scene, of course, was entirely visible to Yun Luoxi, who was watching from afar. As she saw Ling Xues fingers caressing the womans collarbone, Yun Luoxis brows furrowed slightly. Chapter 32 - He really doesn’t like ordinary women Chapter 32: He really doesnt like ordinary women For some reason, Yun Luoxi didnt want to see the images forming in her mind. In fact, she already didnt want to witness what was happening in front of her. It was an instinctive rejection! Subconsciously, she resisted seeing Ling Xue get too close to other women. Just because shes a woman, does she get special treatment? Yun Luoxi softly snorted. She continued, If I wasnt mistaken if this woman fully submitted to Ling Xue, Ling Xue would likely take her under his command. Because she was a beauty, she would be recruited. Wasnt Ling Xue just like most men? How was he any different from those who couldnt resist a beautiful woman? Liu Wenwan, standing beside her, shook her head. Liu Wenwan sighed. On the other side, the black-robed woman looked at Ling Xue in front of her, feeling his teasing touch. She hesitated, wavering. If she wanted to survive, the only way was to confess everything truthfully! And then switch sides and pledge loyalty to Ling Xue. If he truly valued her, this could be her chance at life! It could even be an opportunity to infiltrate Ling Xues side as a spy. I am an imperial guard of His Majesty, the Emperor of the Taixuan Empire! She confessed immediately, I was merely following orders! Taixuan Empire? Ling Xue narrowed his eyes slightly. The Taixuan Empire of the Yuanyang Continentthis was the empire of the original protagonist, Ye Feng. Ye Feng was the illegitimate son of the current Emperor of the Taixuan Empire, something Ling Xue knew well. Ling Xue continued calmly. If Im not mistaken, the Taixuan Empire couldnt possibly send this many Divine Source cultivators to be sacrificed, could they? The Taixuan Empire only had around ten Divine Source cultivators in total. Now, seven had shown up at once. It was clear that the others were not from the Taixuan Empire. The other Divine Source cultivators did not come from the Taixuan Empire! The black-robed woman explained, The major factions learned that the Demon Lord would visit the ancient tomb, so each sent one Divine Source expert to eliminate youor rather, to test you! S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. These seven Divine Source cultivators came from seven different major factions. Seven major factions, all seeking to eliminate the Demon Sect! Originally, they planned to retreat unscathed, thinking that even if they couldnt kill Ling Xue, they could at least probe him and then withdraw safely. But no one had anticipated just how terrifying Ling Xue would be! Even if seven more came, it wouldnt make a difference. With the power of the Qiankun Sword Art, only someone at the Extreme Martial Realm could challenge Ling Xue! So, what are the origins of the other six Divine Source cultivators? Ling Xue asked again. I dont know! I was just following orders; I dont know their identities or backgrounds! The black-robed woman shook her head. Are you sure you dont know? Ling Xues blood-red eyes bore down on her. I truly dont know! The black-robed woman nodded hastily and continued, The Demon Lord was absolutely right earlierloyalty is loyalty, no matter to whom. A wise bird chooses the right tree to perch on. From now on, I am willing to follow the Demon Lord! However, Ling Xue merely smiled faintly. His hand slowly moved upward, gently stroking her pale neck. If Im not mistaken, your name is Cheng Ying? Upon hearing this, the black-robed woman was startled. How does the Demon Lord know my name? Indeed, her name was Cheng Ying. But she had never met Ling Xue before! She thought, Ling Xue merely gave a cold smile and said nothing more. Cheng Ying, in the original story, was one of the personal guards of the Emperor of the Taixuan Empire. She had had a few lovers in the past and eventually became one of the protagonist Ye Fengs concubines. In the original tale, she had helped Ye Feng quite a bit and was inexplicably loyal to him. A woman like her was someone, Ling Xue, of course did not need! Demon Lord, as long as you wish, from now on, everything I have will be yours! Cheng Ying continued, pushing out her chest slightly as she spoke. She was confident in both her appearance and her figure. She believed she could hold some allure for Ling Xue. But Ling Xue only smiled faintly. Unfortunately you havent been useful enough! As he spoke, his hand, which had been stroking her neck, suddenly grabbed her throat tightly! This sudden move made Cheng Yings face change drastically. Demon Lord, I Cheng Ying tried to speak, but it was too late. Before she could finish her sentence, blood-red energy surged from Ling Xues palm. In her final moments, her blood vessels glowed blood-red beneath her skin. And then With a loud sound, her body exploded into a cloud of blood mist and dissipated. In truth, it didnt matter where Cheng Ying had come fromLing Xue had no intention of letting her live. If someone wanted him dead, what reason did he have to spare them? Among all those in the world who sought his life, aside from Yun Luoxi, he had no reason to spare anyone. This scene, in which Ling Xue once again obliterated a Divine Source cultivator, caused a shudder among those still alive. So even if it was a woman, even if it was a stunningly beautiful woman, he wouldnt let them go? In front of him, everyone faced the same fate! If they threatened him, if they attacked him, death was inevitable! No seduction or beauty could sway himit simply didnt exist! To him, there were no beautiful womenonly enemies and allies! If someone was an enemy, it didnt matter if they were beautiful or nothe would show no mercy. This scene, too, was witnessed by Yun Luoxi from a distance. When she saw Ling Xue crush Cheng Ying on the spot, she was utterly shocked! This was not what she had expected. Yun Luoxi suddenly recalled what Ling Xue had once said in the Demon Sect. At this moment, Yun Luoxi was convinced. He really doesnt like ordinary women! Chapter 33 - What else does he want to do? Chapter 33: What else does he want to do? In the crimson-colored space, suspended mid-air, after dealing with Cheng Ying, Ling Xues gaze shifted toward the other black-robed figures. He had already extracted information from one; as for the remaining six, someone else would certainly speak. Ling Xue gently waved his hand. Behind him, Baitu and the others nodded and swiftly approached. Ling Xues actions clearly signaled how they should proceed. From here on, the interrogation would be left to them! Baitu and the others, of course, wouldnt be merciful. As long as they had Ling Xues permission, killing was something they gladly indulged in. Thus, they began using the same methods as Ling Xue, interrogating each one in turn. No answer? Fine. A vague answer? Thats fine too! Kill! Even if they remained silent, the Demon Sect had plenty of ways to slowly uncover their origins. But that would be more time-consuming and troublesome! So, asking them saved time! As Baitu and the others started their interrogation, Ling Xues gaze turned toward those who had been incited to act against the Demon Sect. Noticing Ling Xues gaze, all those kneeling mid-air hurriedly lowered their heads. Master, we They had no chance to explain as Ling Xue casually waved his hand, and the first move of the Heaven and Earth Sword Technique shot forth. Countless crimson sword energies swept across the entire crimson space, eliminating everyone who had attacked earlier! There was no hesitation and no mercy. After killing everyone, Ling Xues eyes remained indifferent. He slowly lifted his head and looked toward the top of the crimson space. This ancient tower had eighteen levels in total! And the place they were in now should only be the first level. Above, there must be something extraordinary. Once youve handled everything wait for me outside! Ling Xue said indifferently before shooting upward toward the higher levels. He left Baitu and the others behind to continue interrogating the remaining black-robed figures. This ancient tower had not been mentioned in the original text. In the original story, Ye Feng hadnt encountered this ancient tower when he arrived here. So, Ling Xue had to see for himself! Beside him, Yun Luoxis beautiful eyes watched Ling Xue, who had transformed into a blood-red streak of light shooting into the sky. She thought, Master, should we Yun Luoxis gaze shifted to Liu Wenwan. I think its better not to interfere in his affairs. Liu Wenwan naturally knew what Yun Luoxi was thinking. Liu Wenwan continued, But anything tied to Ling Xue rarely ended well. The corpses lying around them were proof enough. So it was better to stay out of it. Upon hearing Liu Wenwans words and seeing her expression, Yun Luoxi could only nod slightly. Yun Luoxi said, Fine, it was better not to meddle in his business. Although she felt unwilling! Today, the Heaven and Earth Sword Technique had originally been in her hands, but Ling Xue had snatched it away. She wanted a chance to rob him back someday! But it seemed she would never have such a chance in her lifetime. She would likely never be able to catch up to him in this life. Lets go. This trip wasnt without gain; at least youve reached the late stage of the Heavenly Profound Realm! Liu Wenwan said with a smile. Although they hadnt acquired the most valuable Heaven and Earth Sword Technique, Yun Luoxis strength had improved significantly. It hadnt been a wasted journey. Yun Luoxi nodded gently, casting one last glance upward before turning away with Liu Wenwan, leaving the ancient tower. There was still hope for her to surpass Ling Xue, and that hope lay in the White Netherworld Flame! If she could gather the remaining sub-flames quickly enough, she might still have a chance to take revenge on Ling Xue. Far above in the boundless sky, as Ling Xue continued to ascend, he soon spotted something different. It was a tiny golden point of light, like a golden star floating in the crimson sky. Ling Xue immediately accelerated. As he drew closer, the star grew larger. Upon closer inspection, Ling Xue realized it wasnt a star at all! It was the entrance to a golden space, emitting golden, twisting light. Ling Xues figure arrived at the entrance to the golden, twisting space, his eyes narrowing slightly as he examined the golden distortion before him. These were the questions that piqued Ling Xues curiosity. Without hesitation, Ling Xue reached out to enter the golden space. But as soon as he touched the golden distortion, he felt a strong resistance! This entrance had a barrier! S~ea??h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Ling Xue didnt hesitate, throwing a punch at it! With a dull sound, the barrier remained unshaken. Even the immense blood-colored spiritual energy from his fist was completely absorbed and dissolved by the barrier. Hm? Ling Xues brow furrowed. Even with his peak Divine Origin Realm strength, he couldnt break through. Immediately, Ling Xue activated the Heaven and Earth Sword Technique. First move: Random Sword Kill! A vast torrent of blood-colored sword energy surged toward the golden barrier. Unfortunately, these sword energies, which could kill a Divine Origin Realm master in an instant, vanished into the barrier as if sinking into the sea, without a ripple. Seeing this, Ling Xue was once again surprised! Ling Xue continued to channel the Heaven and Earth Sword Technique! Fifth move: Unity! A single blood-colored sword energy, concentrating all the previous energies, shot toward the golden barrier! This time, the barrier quivered slightly but still didnt break. Ling Xue frowned and continued his attempts Until he unleashed the ninth move of the Heaven and Earth Sword Technique: Sword Burial! Finally, the barrier emitted a creaking sound. And then With a bang, the barrier shattered completely. Ling Xues lips curled into a faint smile. He had to use the ninth move of the Heaven and Earth Sword Technique to open this door. There must be something hidden here. Without further hesitation, Ling Xue darted into the golden distortion. This time, he passed through the entrance effortlessly. And then he found himself in a brand-new world! A golden space was entirely different from before! Chapter 34 - Empress of the Cangyun Empire, Yu Youyou Chapter 34: Empress of the Cangyun Empire, Yu Youyou The golden space resembled the first layer in some ways, vast and boundless. However, the feeling was differentthis wasnt like being inside a sphere but rather standing above the clouds. Below and above were both skiesgolden skies, golden clouds. It wasnt the reddish-gold of a sunset but a pure, radiant golden huemajestic and breathtaking. After Ling Xue arrived, his gaze swept the area, and soon, he spotted something. Not far ahead, atop a golden cloud, radiating like a golden sun, was a throne. On that throne, a person sat quietlya woman, adorned in imperial robes. She sat there, dignified, graceful, and regal, but her body was somewhat translucent, revealing her as a mere soul. At this moment, she too was looking at Ling Xue, with a gentle smile on her face. Ling Xue briefly pondered, Fate has brought you here, the empress began speaking, Young man, a great mission is about to befall you! Her voice was calm and steady, but it conveyed a sense of forced composure. I ahem I am the first emperor of the Cangyun Empire, Yu Youyou! The empress continued, Mortal, state your name! Hearing this, Ling Xues eyebrows twitched slightly, but he didnt respond. Ling Xue immediately began walking toward her. You What are you doing? Across from him, Yu Youyou frowned, her delicate face showing a hint of panic, a stark contrast to her forced calm demeanor. Cangyun Tianshan, the Cangyun Empire! Ling Xue walked right up to her, Female emperor? Are you really her? Of course, I am I mean, yes, I am the emperor! Is there a problem? Yu Youyou quickly replied. Stand up! Ling Xue commanded, standing in front of her, and looking down at her. Oh! Yu Youyou nodded, then furrowed her brow again. Why should I stand up? And you, why dont you kneel before me when you see your emperor? Ling Xue asked, Kneel? The corner of Ling Xues mouth curled into a cold smile, Do you really think I need to kneel before a soul that I could wipe out with a mere wave of my hand? As he spoke, his blood-red eyes coldly looked down at Yu Youyou. Hearing this, Yu Youyous expression immediately changed, You What do you want? Dont do anything rash! If this last remnant of her soul was destroyed, she would be utterly gone! Stand up! Ling Xue repeated. Fine, fine, you sit, you sit! Yu Youyou obediently stood up, losing all her previous imperial demeanor. She made way for him, and Ling Xue sat down on the throne. Now standing to the side, despite wearing imperial robes, Yu Youyou appeared more like a lowly servant girl. I thought I could easily trick you, but turns out youre a tough one she muttered under her breath. You are the empress of the Cangyun Empire? Ling Xue asked, seated on the golden throne. Of course! Though I was only emperor for a few days, I was the emperor! Yu Youyou lifted her chin. In that ancient era, she had founded the Cangyun Empire. At that time, the Cangyun Empire was just a small kingdom. She only reigned as emperor for a few days before she fell. She had no idea what became of the empire afterward. After all, she was already dead, leaving behind only a remnant soul in this Shura Purgatory Tower, awaiting her resurrection. What she didnt know was that the empire she had casually founded did indeed flourish for a while, but eventually, it too perished, lost to the tides of history. So what is this place? And why did you leave a remnant soul here? Ling Xue asked. This is the Shura Purgatory Tower! Yu Youyou replied, As for me I heroically sacrificed myself to fight off otherworldly demons long ago, leaving behind only this remnant soul in the ancient tower, waiting for someone to come and resurrect me. So the so-called mission you mentioned was for me to help you reforge your body and bring you back to life? Ling Xue asked. Uh yes! Yu Youyou nodded awkwardly with a forced smile. That had indeed been her goal, but she hadnt expected Ling Xue to see through her. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The otherworldly demons you mentioned, what are they? Ling Xue asked. At the edge of this world lies the domain beyond, and in that domain exist some bizarre demonic races. These demonic beings from beyond were collectively known as otherworldly demons. Besides the otherworldly demons, there existed another unique entity in this worldthe Void Beings, a powerful race living within the void. Ling Xue was aware of both the otherworldly demons and the Void Beings. In general, the domain beyond, the void, and this world of spiritual energy did not interfere with one another. But Yu Youyou had perished at the hands of otherworldly demons, which piqued his curiosity. What do you mean? You dont know? Yu Youyou asked, looking curiously at Ling Xue. I know about those demonic beings, but how did you end up dying at their hands? Ling Xue continued, The otherworld, the void, and the spiritual energy world we live in dont usually interact, do they? They dont interact? Hmm does that mean the great war was won? Yu Youyou seemed surprised, then continued, In my time, the three major forces were engaged in fierce conflict. The world was in chaos, and war was everywhere! Ling Xue nodded. There was no need for further explanation; he could easily guess the rest. It was the classic fantasy scenario of a grand war between different races. Demonic invasions, and then everyone joining forces to resist In the end, they must have won. The Void Beings returned to the void, and the otherworldly demons fled back to the outer realms. The world enjoyed a brief peace History continued to turn And this ancient tower whats its origin? Ling Xue asked, This is only the second level. What lies beyond? Chapter 35 - Yun Luoxi is really a treasure Chapter 35: Yun Luoxi is really a treasure Yu Youyou replied, This ancient tower could only be entered into the second layer with the cultivation equivalent to the realm of Extreme Martial Arts! But the entire ancient tower has eighteen layers. She continued, As you go higher, it surely becomes harder to enter! If the requirement is a higher cultivation level for each layer, even reaching the highest level of the Extreme Martial Ten Realms would only allow one to reach the eleventh layer? Ling Xue asked, What kind of existence would be found further up? Could there really be places that even those at the Extreme Martial Ten Realms cant enter? She replied, This eighteen-layer Shura Inferno Tower is truly extraordinary! Yu Youyou began to explain: First of all, let me clarify that I am not the creator of this ancient tower! I merely stumbled upon it! This ancient tower comes from an era so ancient that even I do not understand it, far older than the times we come from! The eighteen-layer Shura Inferno Tower has an extremely formidable being imprisoned in each layer! Some are from the void, others from beyond the realms! All of them are incredibly terrifying! The first layer holds a peak-level Divine Source Realm being! The second layer is the first level of the Extreme Martial Realm! The third layer holds a being from the second level of the Extreme Martial Realm! In short, the higher you go, the more terrifying the beings imprisoned inside! And whoever possesses the Shura Inferno Tower can summon these beings to fight for them! But the prerequisite is that you must first enter the tower and subdue them! The higher the layer, the stronger the power required! I only managed to reach the second layer back in the day, so I could only summon two of them! Both of them died in great battles! In summary, the Shura Inferno Tower is a prison! If you can subdue the prisoners, they can serve you, and the higher the level, the stronger they are! Ling Xue thought After hearing this, Ling Xue nodded. In that case youre only at the first level of the Extreme Martial Realm? Ling Xue looked at Yu Youyou and asked, In your era, with that level of strength you must have been at the bottom, right? Upon hearing this, Yu Youyous face immediately changed: Im not at the bottom, okay? There were many who were weaker than me! Indeed, she had only reached the first level of the Extreme Martial Realm. In an era where the world was filled with powerful beings, she couldnt be considered particularly dazzling. But she wasnt too weak either, and she had some influence. But back to the point, you seem to only be at the peak of the Divine Source Realm! How did you enter here? Yu Youyou asked with curiosity. She thought Ling Xue didnt answer her question nor offer any explanation. Instead, he raised his head and looked toward the golden sky: According to what you said, the beings imprisoned higher up are even stronger! So, starting from the twelfth layer, they must be beyond the Extreme Martial Ten Realms? The Extreme Martial Ten Realms were known as the highest cultivation realm in this world. But in this ancient tower, the Extreme Martial Ten Realms could only reach the eleventh layer. From the twelfth layer onward, there would be beings beyond the Extreme Martial Ten Realms. Sar?h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Are there realms beyond the Extreme Martial Ten Realms? Ling Xue squinted slightly. The Extreme Martial Ten Realms were the highest level of cultivation in the original story. The protagonist, Ye Feng, had only reached this highest level by the end of the story. There was no mention of realms beyond the Extreme Martial Ten Realms! Of course there are! Yu Youyou quickly responded: Just like how the world is vast and boundless, cultivation is endless! Beyond our world, there are even greater realms. Cultivation is endless too! Have you seen it? Ling Xue withdrew his gaze and looked at her. I havent seen it personally. Even in our era, the strongest only reached the Extreme Martial Realm! Yu Youyou shook her head: But Ive heard of it! Its rumored that beyond the Extreme Martial Ten Realms is a realm known as the Supreme Realm! She continued, This realm is akin to that of a true god! A person in the Supreme Realm can control everything within this world, life and death, all with just a thought! So, a world can only have one Supreme Realm being! Their thoughts become the will of the world, deciding who lives, who dies, and even who reaches which cultivation level! There are no limits! In this world, they are truly omniscient and omnipotent! The past, the future, everything is within their grasp! As for whether there are realms beyond the Supreme Realm, I dont know! After all, she had only heard rumors, and she couldnt confirm their truth. Ling Xue, hearing this, squinted his eyes slightly. Thinking of this, Ling Xue smiled. Because this woman, connected to the Supreme Realm, was his. Why are you smiling? Yu Youyou noticed the smile on Ling Xues face. Ling Xue just shook his head and stood up: I can help you come back to life, but I have one condition! Upon hearing this, Yu Youyou immediately frowned: A condition? What condition? You dont mean to say As she spoke, she took half a step back and crossed her arms: You dont mean to say you want me, do you? Seeing her like this, Ling Xue frowned. Im just a soul. You cant want me! Yu Youyou continued: If you try to do anything with me, it would feel like youre hitting air. Its no different from helping yourself! Ling Xue frowned even deeper upon hearing this. But I could dance for you! I can do a strip dance to cheer you up! Yu Youyou added. As she spoke, she gently pulled at the corner of her garment, and one side slipped off her fragrant shoulder: How about it? I can agree to this condition! Yu Youyous unexpected words left Ling Xue speechless. Chapter 36 - Not even a man, where do the descendants come from? Chapter 36: Not even a man, where do the descendants come from? Ling Xue glanced at Yu Youyou and then looked away. He slowly said, Give me this ancient tower, and I will help you come back to life! That was his condition. Upon hearing this, Yu Youyou was a little embarrassed, Uh so thats what you want! She had thought he was after her beauty. As for you well discuss that after youve regained your physical body, Ling Xue continued. Although Yu Youyou was playful on the inside, she was still an exceptionally beautiful woman. Whether he wanted her or not would depend on his mood later. Haha! So you are still after my beauty, arent you? Yu Youyou grinned, regaining some confidence. At least her charm could make this handsome man feel a bit tempted. But your ambition is huge, daring to ask for my Shura Inferno Tower? Yu Youyou frowned slightly, pondering, However its not impossible! So, she agreed! Trading the Shura Inferno Tower for her life. But you must bring me back to life as soon as possible, the sooner, the better! Yu Youyou added. Its a deal! Ling Xue nodded lightly. Deal! Yu Youyou also nodded. Then, the two of them left this space together. Previously, Yu Youyous fragmented soul had been trapped there because she couldnt leave. Now that Ling Xue had broken the second layers restriction, she could naturally leave with him. Meanwhile, outside, Baitu and the others had finished their interrogation. Everyone had already left the ancient tower. The vast, grand tomb was still in an upside-down state. The members of the Demon Sect stood in front of the massive black ancient tower, waiting. The others who had entered the tomb had also mostly left by now. After all, since the Heaven and Earth Sword Art had been found, there was no reason to stay. However, Yun Luoxi and Liu Wenwan had not yet left. After leaving the ancient tower, they remained outside, as Yun Luoxi was still curious about what Ling Xue was doing inside. Under everyones watchful eyes, Ling Xue soon flew out of the giant tower. But strangely, by his side, there was a semi-transparent soul. A soul wearing imperial robes. Upon seeing this soul, Yun Luoxis delicate brows furrowed. Ling Xue brought Yu Youyou to the Demon Sect members, who all curiously looked at Yu Youyou. They thought Hello, everyone, Im Yu Youyou! Yu Youyou quickly greeted them with a smile. Yu Youyou? Yu Yaoyao, swaying her serpentine waist, walked up, Hello, Im Yu Yaoyao! Huh? Our names are kind of similar. Could you be my descendant? Yu Youyou blinked and then added, Wait, thats not possible. Ive never had a man, so where would I get descendants from? We must share a common ancestor! Yu Yaoyao smiled and thought. Ling Xue didnt waste words, merely glancing at Yu Youyou before looking at the giant ancient tower again. Signaling her to hand it over. Hold on! Yu Youyou naturally understood what Ling Xue meant. After saying that, she leaped toward the towering spire. Leaving Ling Xue and the others waiting in place. Demon Lord, weve finished interrogating everyone! At that moment, Baitu stepped forward and bowed, Aside from the Taixuan Empire, there are indeed six other major forces! sea??h th N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He continued, They are the Qianling Ancient Clan and the Xuanmai Heavenly Sect from the Yuanyang Continent, the sea-dwelling Mermen Clan from the Ximing Ghost Sea, the Dragon Clan from the Sacred Beast Continent, the Snow Spirit Clan from the Northern Cold Polar Region, and the former traitors of the Demon Sect, the Thirty-Six Immortal Palaces! These were the results of their recent interrogation. Among the seven great powers, three were from the Yuanyang Continent. The remaining four were from more distant places. All seven of these forces harbored a deep hatred for the Demon Sect and sought to eliminate it. This time, their assassination attempt on Ling Xue had been a test! In the end, they had paid the price, as none of the experts they sent had survived. Ling Xue merely nodded indifferently. Next it was time to wipe out these forces one by one. Starting with the Taixuan Empire! After all, that was the protagonists home country. The sooner the original protagonist was dealt with, the better! As for the Thirty-Six Immortal Palaces, they were once called the Thirty-Six Demon Palaces. But after they betrayed the Demon Sect, they became known as traitors. Once the protagonist was eliminated, Ling Xues first task would be to settle the score with the traitors. Then, Ling Xues gaze shifted to Yun Luoxi, who was standing not far away: Youre still here? Chapter 37 - When you need it, I’m afraid it won’t be this attitude Chapter 37: When you need it, Im afraid it wont be this attitude Yun Luoxis gaze was fixed on Yu Youyou, who was flying toward the towers pinnacle. When she heard Ling Xues voice, she withdrew her gaze. She glared at Ling Xue and coldly said, Whats it to you? What are you still waiting for? Ling Xue continued, Theres nothing valuable here to help you with your revenge! Yun Luoxi snorted. Nothing? Then where did that soul woman come from? Ling Xue moved in front of Yun Luoxi, speaking calmly, That White Nether Demonic Fire is indeed a great treasure! If you can gather all of its sub-fires, you can indeed reach the peak realm! The former owner of the White Nether Demonic Fire had lived in the same era as the one who owned the Heaven and Earth Sword Art. Both were ultimate sword-wielding supreme powerhouses! Beings of the Extreme Martial Ten Realms! Therefore, if Yun Luoxi could gather all the White Nether Demonic Fire, she would likely reach the Extreme Martial Ten Realms as well! However with her uniqueness, the Extreme Martial Ten Realms were surely not her limit. It was very likely that she had some special connection to beings beyond the Supreme Realm. If you reencounter the White Nether Demonic Fire and need help, you can come to me! Ling Xue continued. The locations of the White Nether Demonic Fires sub-fires were documented in the original story. Ling Xue knew the locations of several sub-fires. All of them were incredibly dangerous. He thought Hearing this, Yun Luoxi glanced at Ling Xue, then spat out three words: I dont need it! After that, she turned around. After exchanging a glance with Liu Wenwan, the two of them left together. Ling Xue stood there, a smile on his lips, and thought. Ling Xue turned to face the Demon Sect members: Have everyone leave the tomb and the Cangyun Sky Mountain! From now on, this is the Demon Sects headquarters. Trespassers will be killed! Yes! Baitu nodded. Then, his hoarse voice, infused with powerful spiritual energy, echoed throughout the tomb: By order of the Demon Lord, everyone is to leave the tomb and the Cangyun Sky Mountain immediately! From now on, this is the Demon Sects territory! Trespassers will be killed on sight! Bai Tus voice spread, and those who were still lingering in the tomb were stunned. The Demon Sect was too overbearing! However, though many people thought about this, no one dared to express it. The Demon Sect had always been domineering! Besides, this place was discovered and opened by them. It made sense for them to claim it. Soon, everyone left the tomb. Then, they left the Cangyun Sky Mountain. At the top of the black ancient tower, Yu Youyou flew up and landed on the spire. She then extended her palm downward, unleashing her soul power. The vast ancient tower trembled. Under the watchful eyes of Ling Xue and the others, it began to shrink. The enormous eighteen-layer Shura Inferno Tower shrank in a moment, until it condensed into a small black tower no bigger than a pendant, resting in Yu Youyous palm. As the tower condensed, the previously upside-down world began to rotate again. Everything slowly returned to its original state. The ground beneath everyones feet once again became an ancient landscape, like a paradise. Above their heads was a clear, sunny sky! Yu Youyou then floated down slowly and landed in front of Ling Xue. Here! Merge it with your qi sea, and it will be yours! She extended her hand, offering the pendant-sized black tower to Ling Xue: This thing has an extraordinary origin. How much you can control it in the future depends on your skill! No matter how bad you are, you should at least reach the second layer! Ling Xue just smiled and took the ancient tower. His words made Yu Youyou roll her eyes, unable to think of a retort. She said, Fine, fine, youre great. Lets see how far you can go! Ling Xue didnt hesitate. He spread his arms, and the black tower slowly floated up, then gradually merged into his chest, sinking into his qi sea. Sarch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. From now on, this eighteen-layer Shura Inferno Tower would be his greatest trump card! Ling Xue then turned to the Demon Sect members and announced, Pass the order. All divisions of the Demon Sect are to move immediately to Cangyun Sky Mountain! From now on, this will be our headquarters! Yes! Xiao Xiangyu and the others nodded firmly. Also have the army prepare. In ten days, we will launch a full-scale attack on the Taixuan Empire! Ling Xue continued, And this make it public! Since the Taixuan Empire had already made a move against him, they would be the first to be eliminated. Including the protagonist, Ye Feng! Ling Xues words left everyone confused. Chapter 38 - Be clean and leave no future troubles Chapter 38: Be clean and leave no future troubles Lord Demon Master, isnt this approach inappropriate? Xiao Xiangyu immediately asked, If we give the Taixuan Empire enough time to prepare, wont that just create more trouble? We, the Demon Sect, can destroy one Taixuan Empire, and we can destroy two Taixuan Empires. No matter how much time we give them to prepare, so what? Ling Xue replied calmly. The insignificant Taixuan Empire posed no real threat. Even if they had time to prepare and gather allies and experts for battle, the outcome would be the same: the Taixuan Empire would fall! So, he planned to give them enough time. If others allied with the Taixuan Empire, it would be even better to take them all down together. Furthermore, Ling Xues primary target was, of course, the original protagonist, Ye Feng! Ye Feng, as the illegitimate son of the current Emperor of the Taixuan Empire, would inevitably learn of the Demon Sects impending invasion. Afterward, he would discover his true lineage and know that he was a prince of the Taixuan Empire.* If he were a typical protagonist, he would likely hide and endure, only to return one day, seeking revenge. But unfortunately, Ye Feng wasnt that kind of protagonist! If he knew the Taixuan Empire was in trouble, he would certainly show up. Even if he knew he was of no help, he would still show up! This trait was similar to those self-righteous do-gooders who believed they were morally superior in times of crisis. Such foolish protagonists would joke and play around on ordinary days, but when something serious happened, they would stand up and believe themselves to be righteous and compassionate. Unaware that they were simply burdens. At this point, Ye Feng was nothing more than a useless burden. Thus, by publicizing this matter, Ye Feng would show up, allowing Ling Xue to personally kill him! Ling Xue wanted to kill him himself, to be certain. After all, he was the protagonist, and unless his ashes were scattered completely, there was no way to be sure. Of course, Ling Xue could go after Ye Feng right now. Ye Feng was a disciple of the Lingxu Sect, the same sect as Yun Luoxi! But Ye Feng was the protagonist, and if some sudden twist of fate protected him, it would only alert him, making things more difficult later. So directly attacking the Taixuan Empire would force Ye Feng to show up! At that point, it would be a clean and thorough elimination, leaving no future problems! Hearing Ling Xues words, everyone nodded lightly: Understood! Since Ling Xue was so confident, they would follow his lead. After all, they had witnessed this new Demon Masters abilities firsthand. Without further delay, they began gathering the various divisions of the Demon Sect and moved the headquarters to Cangyun Sky Mountain. Then, they began preparing to attack the Taixuan Empire. And they made the matter public! As soon as news of the Demon Sects impending invasion of the Taixuan Empire spread, it naturally caused a stir. Especially in the Yuanyang Continent,* where many factions started to grow restless. Taixuan Empire. As one of the top powers on the Yuanyang Continent, the Taixuan Empire had a foundation that stretched back a thousand years. However, being targeted by the Demon Sect would make even the mightiest force tremble. Previously, the Taixuan Empire had sent Cheng Ying with several Sky Profound Realm experts to join forces with other factions to test Ling Xue. In the end, Cheng Ying never returned! Instead, bad news came back: the Demon Sect planned to wipe out the Taixuan Empire. It was obvious without saying that Cheng Ying had died, along with all the people they sent. Sarch* The N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Their attempt to test Ling Xue had resulted in the Demon Sects retaliation. Imperial Capital, Taixuan Empire, the Royal Palace. In the grand hall, the civil and military officials of the entire court had gathered. Sitting on the throne was a middle-aged man dressed in imperial robes. This man was none other than the Emperor of the Taixuan Empire, Ye Dingtian! At this moment, the entire court was silent, and Ye Dingtians expression was heavy with worry. It was rumored that in the Cangyun Sky Mountain tomb, the Demon Sect had killed ten Divine Source Realm experts and over two hundred Sky Profound Realm cultivators in one go. Whats the current situation? Ye Dingtian asked slowly from his throne. His voice was filled with a heavy, despairing fear. Your Majesty, the entire empire is now in a state of preparation for war! All available forces are converging on the imperial capital! However the peoples hearts are restless. Many have learned of the impending Demon Sect invasion and have fled the empire. Most of the common people in the capital have already left! One by one, the officials reported the current state of affairs. The entire empire was preparing for war. From top to bottom, the country was in chaos. Not to mention the civilians, even some of the empires military forces were secretly retreating. Especially in the capital. The once bustling imperial capital was now deserted, with barely anyone left on the streets. The Demon Sect had declared its intent to destroy the empire, and no one wanted to stay in the capital and wait for death! No one believed the empire could stand against the Demon Sect. Ye Dingtian nodded and then said, Send out a decree calling for all experts within the empire to join the imperial army! Additionally, send word beyond the empire, requesting aid from all major powers! The Demon Sect is targeting the Taixuan Empire first! Once theyre done with us, the others wont be spared! Tell them that if they want to survive, theyd better all join forces! He added, This was the only way to respond to the Demon Sects impending invasion. Within the empire, all experts and armies had to be gathered. Outside the empire, the major factions that had joined forces against Ling Xue should support the Taixuan Empire as well. Otherwise the empire would surely fall! And after the Taixuan Empire fell, who would be next? It would naturally be the other six major factions that had tried to attack Ling Xue in the ancient tomb! Chapter 39 - Can the Empire win? Is it possible? Chapter 39: Can the Empire win? Is it possible? Ye Dingtian ordered, So, now spread the word. If the other six major forces ally with the Taixuan Empire, perhaps there might still be a chance! Yes! Everyone in the grand hall nodded heavily. Ye Dingtian waved his hand, signaling for everyone to leave. After bowing slightly, they turned and went off to carry out their tasks. Ye Dingtian was left alone, sitting on the dragon throne, his head propped up on his hand, his expression heavy in thought. After the decree was issued throughout the Taixuan Empire, the whole empire was in an uproar. Some people did join the Taixuan Empire, but others didnt want to get involved in this. The Demon Sect was coming to flatten the Taixuan Empirejoining now would surely mean death! Those who wanted to build a legacy could try, but only if they managed to survive. Meanwhile, at the Lingxu Sect. Today, a few guests arrived at the Lingxu Sect. They were envoys from the Taixuan Empire! There was, of course, only one reason for the imperial envoys to visit to ask the Lingxu Sect to join the empire and fight on its behalf. In the main hall, Liu Wenwan and many of the senior members of the Lingxu Sect were present. Yun Luoxi was also there, as was Liu Wenwans daughter, Liu Chengshuang. Sitting on the right were the envoys from the Taixuan Empire, and they had already stated their purpose. The Lingxu Sect was a considerable power, with three Divine Source Realm experts within its ranks. If they joined the empire, they would be a substantial force for the empire. Unfortunately, Liu Wenwan had no such intentions! Gentlemen, the empire angered the Demon Sect, and now you want my Lingxu Sect to get involved! Liu Wenwan smiled lightly from her seat of honor. My Lingxu Sect wont be stirring up these troubled waters! Haha, Sect Master Liu, the Lingxu Sect is within the empires borders! Now that the empire is in trouble, if you stand by and do nothing, arent you afraid of being ridiculed? The imperial envoy laughed. Ridiculed? Haha! Liu Wenwan laughed as well, The empire is the empire, and the Lingxu Sect is the Lingxu Sect. Weve never had much to do with each other! Why would anyone mock us for standing by? Though the Lingxu Sect was located within the Taixuan Empire, in reality, the empire and the Lingxu Sect were two distinct entities. There was no hierarchical relationship between them! The Lingxu Sect had little interaction with the empire, and the empire hadnt offered the Lingxu Sect much protection either. The two were essentially unrelated! Now that the Demon Sect was about to attack the Taixuan Empire, and Liu Wenwan had witnessed Ling Xues abilities firsthand, having the Lingxu Sect join the empire would be nothing more than a death sentence! Sect Master Liu, even if the Lingxu Sect has no direct ties to the empire, surely you realize that if the empire falls, the Lingxu Sect will be in danger of being swallowed by the Demon Sect? the envoy continued. Hearing this, Liu Wenwan smiled and shook her head, her gaze instinctively meeting Yun Luoxis. She replied slowly, If the Demon Lord truly had such intentions, the Lingxu Sect would have ceased to exist long ago! The Demon Sect would not swallow the Lingxu Sect. Sarch* The N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Otherwise, with Ling Xues temperament, if he had wanted to, he would have acted already. Furthermore, since Yun Luoxi was in the Lingxu Sect, Liu Wenwan was certain that Ling Xue would never do anything harmful to the sect. Just Yun Luoxis presence alone ensured the Lingxu Sects safety. Liu Wenwan said, Sect Master Liu, we are advising you for your good! Please dont make things difficult for us! The envoys sneered, ready to take action if their persuasion failed. But they couldnt scare Liu Wenwan. She simply chuckled coldly, What? Do you intend to fight my Lingxu Sect? Given the empires current state, do you have the resources to deal with the Lingxu Sect? Her words caused the envoys faces to darken immediately! Indeed, with the empire on the verge of war, how could they spare the energy to forcefully deal with the Lingxu Sect? They couldnt afford such a drain on their resources. Please leave! The battle between the Demon Sect and the empire has nothing to do with the Lingxu Sect. We will not participate! Liu Wenwan declared firmly. Her stance was resolute, with no sign of wavering. She thought Upon hearing this, the envoys stood up. Sect Master Liu, remember your words today! When the empire wins, be prepared for the consequences that await the Lingxu Sect! With that, they snorted coldly, turned, and left. Leaving Liu Wenwan and the others in the hall. As for the envoys threats, Liu Wenwan merely sneered in response. The empire would win? Was that even possible? Everyone knew how terrifying the Demon Sects power was! That day at Cangyun Sky Mountain, the Demon Sect had sent only a few people, and they had wiped out the experts sent by the other factions! If the Demon Sect were to mobilize its full army, even multiple empires combined would be no match! The Demon Sects vast army and Ling Xues power, comparable to the Extreme Martial Realm, left the empire with no chance of winning. The Demon Sect had vowed to destroy the Taixuan Empire, and that meant the empire was doomed! I actually hope the Demon Sect wins! At this moment, Liu Chengshuang spoke, Ive never liked the empires ways, especially that prince, such an idiot! Prince? Liu Wenwan suddenly remembered that the Lingxu Sect had a disciple who was the illegitimate son of the current emperor of the Taixuan Empire. She immediately ordered, Send out my decree: From now on, Ye Feng and his sister are to be expelled from the Lingxu Sect! Now that the Demon Sect was about to attack the Taixuan Empire, the Lingxu Sect needed to cut all ties with the empire. Ye Feng and his sister couldnt remain in the Lingxu Sect! Understood! Ill take care of it! Liu Chengshuang stood up. Since they were about to expel Ye Feng from the sect, and the Taixuan Empire was on the verge of destruction, before Ye Feng left, she could gather all those in the sect who despised him and give him a good beating before sending him away! With that, Liu Chengshuang walked out of the hall. In the hall, Liu Wenwans gaze fell on Yun Luoxi. She smiled and asked, What are your thoughts on this? Chapter 40 - Can feelings be cultivated slowly? Chapter 40: Can feelings be cultivated slowly? Upon hearing Liu Wenwans words, a trace of confusion appeared on Yun Luoxis cold, delicate face. Do you hope for his victory, or do you hope the empire wins? Liu Wenwan asked. After hearing this, Yun Luoxi let out a sigh and slowly replied, The empire can it even win? She thought, That day, seven major forces attacked together, Liu Wenwan continued, If all seven joined forces, they might not be powerless against the Demon Sect! Yun Luoxi shook her head, The fact that he announced his intention to attack the Taixuan Empire means hes giving them enough time to prepare! The mere fact that hes giving them a chance to prepare means he has absolute confidence. The Demon Sect was already immensely powerful. And now Ling Xue was its leader! No force in the world could possibly oppose such a Demon Sect. And as for Ling Xue he was extremely cunning. Since he openly announced his attack on the Taixuan Empire, he surely had other motives. No matter what his aim was, he had absolute confidence in it! Otherwise, he wouldnt be foolish enough to give the Taixuan Empire plenty of time to prepare. You seem to have a lot of faith in him, Liu Wenwan suddenly smiled. Upon hearing this, Yun Luoxi frowned. You have a lot of faith in him! Liu Wenwan repeated. I Yun Luoxi frowned even more. She said, If Ling Xue had gone public with his plans, it meant he feared nothing, not even if the seven major forces teamed up. She continued, Someone like him wouldnt take action unless he was certain of victory, right? From now on, I fear the Taixuan Empire will cease to exist! Liu Wenwan sighed deeply, In the future, the world will still belong to the Demon Sect! If we align ourselves properly at such a critical time, it could greatly benefit the Lingxu Sects future! What do you mean by that, Master? Yun Luoxis beautiful eyes looked at Liu Wenwan. Actually theres no reason why you couldnt marry him openly, Liu Wenwan continued slowly, If you had agreed when he asked you to marry him before, then by now our Lingxu Sect would already be part of the Demon Sect! Having a powerful backer like the Demon Sect would be immensely advantageous to the future of the Lingxu Sect. After all, with the terrifying strength of the new Demon Lord, the world would eventually be under the Demon Sects control. However he did say that he would only ask you once, Liu Wenwan added, If he asks again, and if you think its possible, theres no harm in saying yes. Liu Wenwan thought Hearing these words, Yun Luoxi quickly stood up, Master, you know thats impossible! Yun Luoxi continued, That scoundrel! If only he had approached things differently back then, perhaps she really would have given him a chance. But unfortunately, he chose the worst way! Seeing Yun Luoxis reaction, Liu Wenwan quickly smiled, I was just making a suggestion, of course the choice is yours! S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Meanwhile, after Liu Chengshuang left the hall, she gathered a group of female disciples. Her plan was for them all to team up and give Ye Feng a thorough beating. In no time, a large group of female disciples was following behind Liu Chengshuang. But many were confused, Senior Sister Liu, where are we going? To beat someone up! Liu Chengshuang replied coldly. Huh? Beat someone up? Isnt fighting forbidden in the sect? some of the female disciples asked curiously. Were going to beat up Ye Feng! Liu Chengshuang answered. Ye Feng? Upon hearing this, all of their expressions changed slightly. Although fighting was forbidden in the sect, many of them had long wanted to beat Ye Feng to death. If Liu Chengshuang led the way, theyd all be more than happy to join in. But isnt he Those who knew Ye Fengs identity looked at Liu Chengshuang and asked with curiosity. Isnt he a prince? What if the empire seeks revenge? Liu Chengshuang replied, Hes the emperors illegitimate son, yes. Hes a prince! But the Demon Sect is about to launch an attack on the Taixuan Empire, and the empire is bound to fall! Liu Chengshuang explained, The sect master has already ordered his expulsion from the sect! Before he leaves, you can take out any grievances you have on him! The Taixuan Empire was about to be destroyed, so who cared about his title of prince anymore? Hearing this, everyone was shocked! Some were surprised by Ye Fengs identity, while others were shocked to learn that the Demon Sect was about to attack the Taixuan Empire? Senior Sister Liu, whats going on? Why is the Demon Sect suddenly attacking the Taixuan Empire? some of the female disciples asked out of curiosity. How should I know! Either way, its a good thing, isnt it? No one dared to offend the empire before, but now someone finally can! Liu Chengshuang sneered. Before, everyone was afraid to offend Ye Feng because of his identity and the empire. Even when they were bullied by Ye Feng, they had to endure it. But now, they didnt have to anymore! Chapter 41 - Qian Ling Ancient Clan, Qian Xueer Chapter 41: Qian Ling Ancient Clan, Qian XueerSeveral female disciples became excited as well. Previously, they had said they hoped Ye Feng would one day offend someone he couldnt afford to and then get taught a harsh lesson. Now, it seemed like that day had come. The entire empire had provoked the demonic sect they shouldnt have! It wasnt just Ye Feng; the entire empire was doomed. Now, they could confidently and boldly deal with Ye Feng! Everyone was full of joy! Today, they would join forces with Liu Chengshuang to finally teach Ye Feng, whom they had always wanted to deal with, a good lesson. A group of female disciples formed a gang and directly entered the male disciples area! Then, they went straight to Ye Fengs residence! The scene left many male disciples of the Lingxu Sect utterly stunned. Sar?h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Under the confused gazes of many male disciples, Liu Chengshuang led the group to Ye Fengs residence! She kicked the door open with one strike! Ye Feng, get out here! Liu Chengshuang shouted. Unfortunately, Ye Feng was not there. Liu Chengshuang scanned the room, but there was no sign of Ye Feng. Everyone frowned Liu Chengshuang turned and asked a male disciple standing by, Wheres Ye Feng? I I dont know. I havent seen him for several days! The male disciple hurriedly replied. Several days? Liu Chengshuang furrowed her delicate brows. She thought, Go ask Ye Yun! Liu Chengshuang ordered. With that, she led the group of female disciples back the way they came. Then they arrived at Ye Yuns residence. Unfortunately, Ye Yun was also not there; she had gone out as well. Only now did they confirm that Ye Feng had indeed gone down the mountain. This guy had really good luck, managing to avoid this disaster by not being in Lingxu Sect at such a critical moment! Not being able to personally beat up Ye Feng left everyone a bit disappointed. But there was nothing they could dohis luck was just too good. Afterward, Liu Chengshuang announced that by the order of the sect master, Ye Feng had acted disgracefully, bringing shame to the sect, and was expelled from Lingxu Sect, effective immediately! Ye Yun, by association, was also unlucky and was expelled from Lingxu Sect along with him. The Yuan Yang Continent was a vast and expansive land. On this continent, the distribution of power was extremely fragmented. Among the top-tier powers, aside from the Demonic Sect, there were three others: The Taixuan Empire, the Qianling Ancient Clan, and the Xuanmai Heavenly Sect. These three major powers were, if not for the Demonic Sect, the pinnacle of the entire continent. Thus, they had always wanted to eliminate the Demonic Sect. When they learned that the Demonic Sects young master was not born with a wasted body, they could no longer sit still. They secretly sent people to Cangyun Heavenly Mountain to test the waters! But they underestimated Ling Xues strength and the power of the Demonic Sect. None of the people they sent out survived! As for Ling Xue, he remained unscathed! Now, Ling Xue began his revenge. Starting with the Taixuan Empire. After the Taixuan Empire, naturally, the Qianling Ancient Clan and the Xuanmai Heavenly Sect would not escape their fate. Thus, these two major powers were now anxious and restless. The Qianling Ancient Clan was located deep within a secluded area of the Immortal Mountain, spanning ten thousand miles. An ancient clan with a history that was even older than the Taixuan Empire by several thousand years. The Qianling Ancient Clan possessed a spirit pearl! This pearl could gather the spiritual energy of heaven and earth within a radius of a million miles. It was the discovery of this spirit pearl by the clans ancestors that allowed the Qianling Ancient Clan to take root here. This spirit pearl led to the current prosperity and flourishing of the Qianling Ancient Clan. At the very center of this boundless Immortal Mountain was the clans ancestral hall. It was the core of the entire Qianling Ancient Clan! The spirit pearl was placed within this ancestral hall. The vast ancestral hall covered over a hundred acres. Inside, beneath the candlelight and lamps, rows upon rows of ancestral tablets were neatly arranged. These were the tablets of the ancestors of the Qianling Ancient Clan, ranked by generation. After death, every member of the Qianling Ancient Clan would have a tablet erected for them, to be worshiped by future generations. At this moment, all the high-ranking members of the Qianling Ancient Clan were gathered in this vast ancestral hall. They were all kneeling before the tablets of their ancestors. At the front knelt a middle-aged man dressed in black. His figure was upright and lean, his face weathered and worn. This man was the current clan leader of the Qianling Ancient ClanQian Chen! Kneeling beside Qian Chen was a girl who appeared to be seventeen or eighteen years old. The girl had delicate, beautiful features, wearing a spotless white dress, and a pair of pinkish-purple snowflake-shaped ice crystal earrings dangled from her ears. She knelt barefoot on the ground, and with her fair and slender ankles, she wore a pair of pinkish-purple crystal anklets. This girl, who appeared pure and transparent inside and out, was Qian Chens daughter, Qian Xue! At this moment, all the high-ranking members of the Qianling Ancient Clan were kneeling before the ancestral tablets. For one purpose only. To pray! To pray for the safety of the entire Qianling Ancient Clan. The Demonic Sect had now openly declared its intent to destroy the Taixuan Empire. And the Qianling Ancient Clan had also sent people to attack Ling Xue. So, after the fall of the Taixuan Empire, who would be the next target of the Demonic Sect? They didnt know! What would happen to the Qianling Ancient Clan? They didnt know! Thus, all they could do now was pray. Pray and nothing more! Pray for their ancestors to protect the thousands of members of the Qianling Ancient Clan. At this moment, everyones expressions were incredibly heavy. Because, in truth, many people knew that praying was useless. If the Demonic Sect decided to attack the Qianling Ancient Clan, it wouldnt matter how much they prayed to their ancestors, even if their ancestors resurrected, it wouldnt make a difference. In the face of absolute power, only absolute power matters. Unfortunately, the Qianling Ancient Clan didnt possess the absolute power to stand against the Demonic Sect! I have failed everyone here, failed our ancestors! I have failed every member of the clan! From the front, Qian Chens voice sounded slowly. He was confessing! Chapter 42 - The consequences of acting on impulse will be more serious Chapter 42: The consequences of acting on impulse will be more serious Clan leader, this matter was jointly discussed and is the will of the entire ancient clan! Its not solely your responsibility! Behind him, many of the higher-ups quickly said. Sending people to deal with Ling Xue was a decision made by the entire ancient clan. A long time ago, the Qianling Ancient Clan had also been trampled by the Demonic Sect. No one in the Qianling Ancient Clan wanted to see such a thing happen again. Therefore, they allied with the six major powers, including the Taixuan Empire, to test Ling Xue. But no one expected this kind of result! Now, the only fate awaiting the Qianling Ancient Clan would likely be the same as the Taixuan Empire. When the Demonic Sects army arrived, the ancient clan would be plunged into misery and suffering. We have no regrets! We are willing to defend the ancient clan to the death! Everyone behind him responded loudly. They were not afraid. At worst, it would just mean death. But Qian Chen was more fearful than anyone! Because he was the clan leader, the lives of thousands of clansmen were in his hands. If the ancient clan perished and its members died in battle, it would be his responsibility! He would die with regrets! As a leader, sometimes one finds oneself trapped in such a dilemma. This kind of predicament is something the people below can never fully understand. Clan leader, the Taixuan Empire has already sent an invitation, and if we mobilize our entire army and join forces with the Taixuan Empire, perhaps we might not be defeated by the Demonic Sect! Behind him, some higher-ups continued in a solemn tone. No! We cannot move, we cannot act! However, Qian Chen shook his head, We must not allow the relationship between the ancient clan and the Demonic Sect to deteriorate further! Since he first named the Taixuan Empire as his target, perhaps its giving us a chance! Qian Chen continued, If we dont make a move, perhaps theres still room for negotiation. But once we do there will be no redemption! Upon hearing Qian Chens words, everyone lowered their heads and remained silent, feeling unwilling and thought. Qian Chen continued speaking, Everyone! I know youre not afraid of death! But how can we abandon the lives of thousands of our clansmen? Hearing this, everyone remained silent. Then, according to the clan leader, what should we do? several higher-ups asked. Qian Chen raised his head and looked at the ancestral tablets of his forefathers. After pondering for a moment, he said in a deep voice, I wish to offer the Spirit Pearl as a gift, in exchange for the Demonic Sect sparing the Qianling Ancient Clan! As soon as these words were spoken, everyones faces changed! The Spirit Pearl was the treasured possession of the Qianling Ancient Clan! Clan leader, this is absolutely not allowed! The Spirit Pearl is the treasure of our ancient clan. Without it, the Qianling Ancient Clan would be no more! Please reconsider, clan leader. We are willing to die in battle, but we cannot hand over the Spirit Pearl! S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Everyone hurriedly voiced their objections. Without the Spirit Pearl, what would become of the Qianling Ancient Clan? What would become of the future generations of the Qianling Ancient Clan? It would be better to go to war; after all, they were not afraid of death! Everyone, no one fears death! But how can I stand by and watch as all our clansmen perish? Qian Chen said in a heavy tone, Without the Spirit Pearl, at least everyone can survive! The Spirit Pearl does not define the Qianling Ancient Clan; our people are the true Qianling Ancient Clan! Indeed, without the Spirit Pearl, the overall strength and future prospects of the Qianling Ancient Clan would suffer greatly. But if everyone died, what use would the Spirit Pearl have? If everyone died, the Spirit Pearl would still end up in the hands of the Demonic Sect! Hearing Qian Chens words, no one had a response. As much as they hated to admit it, his words made sense. But it was still hard to accept! Their clans treasured possession, something their ancestors had guarded for generations, was about to be handed over like this? I know there are no cowards in our ancient clan! But I ask everyone to remain rational. Acting on impulse will only make things worse! Qian Chen continued, If there are no objections, I will take the Spirit Pearl and go to the Demonic Sect to negotiate! In truth, this was only his plan for now. Whether it would succeed or not was still uncertain. Whether Ling Xue would be willing to accept the Qianling Ancient Clans apology was also still uncertain. Upon hearing Qian Chens words, everyone gritted their teeth. Though they were unwilling, at this point what other option did they have? Seeing no one speak, Qian Chen took a deep breath and then said, Xueer, you will come with me to the Demonic Sect! The Spirit Pearl alone might not be enough to show sincerity. Therefore, he had to offer something else, something that would show his sincerity. Only then might he gain the forgiveness of the Demonic Sect and save the Qianling Ancient Clan! To the Qianling Ancient Clan, the Spirit Pearl was a priceless treasure. But to him, the daughter he had raised since childhood was his true treasure! Chapter 43 - The Twelve Demons of the Previous Generation Chapter 43: The Twelve Demons of the Previous GenerationThe old headquarters of the Demonic Sect. Most of the people had already gone to Cangyun Heavenly Mountain under Ling Xues orders, to establish it as the new headquarters of the Demonic Sect. Some were still in the process of relocating. But Ling Xue had returned here once again. Young master, why have we come back here? Xiao Xiao followed closely beside Ling Xue, still habitually calling him young master. And, of course, she still habitually stuck to Ling Xues side. Previously, she didnt go to Cangyun Heavenly Mountain due to the possibility of battle. But once Ling Xue returned, she hadnt left his side since. Ling Xue replied, To find someone! He glanced around at the now nearly deserted old headquarters of the Demonic Sect. Find someone? Xiao Xiao scratched her head. Who could be so hard to find? She couldnt understand. Ling Xue only smiled faintly without explaining further. In his generation, the Twelve Fiends of the Demonic Sect were people like Xiao Xiangyu. They were gathered by his father back in the day to assist him as the Twelve Fiends of the Demonic Sect. But during his fathers time, there was also a previous generation of Twelve Fiends! The Twelve Fiends of the previous generation. However, in that great battle back then, most of the Twelve Fiends of the previous generation perished alongside his father. Only a few remained! But undoubtedly, those who survived were beings of the Extreme Martial Realm! The original records stated that four of the Twelve Fiends of the previous generation survived. One of them was here at the old headquarters of the Demonic Sect. Ling Xue led Xiao Xiao to a lake within the vast interior of the Demonic Sect. This lake spanned thousands of meters, its waters crystal clear but bottomless! Wait for me outside! Ling Xue said to Xiao Xiao before leaping into the lake with a splash and diving toward the bottom. Xiao Xiao stood alone at the waters edge, pouting her lips when she heard Ling Xues words. After what happened with Yun Luoxi and Yu Yaoyao, Xiao Xiaos mind couldnt help but jump to that conclusion. But this time, she was wrong! There was no beautiful woman down below. Instead, there was an old man. An old man with red-gold hair and beard. His thick, fiery red-gold hair and beard looked like flames burning on his head. At the bottom of this unimaginably deep, dark lake, there was an area of underwater lava. In the pitch-black depths of the lake, it emitted a fiery red glow. The old man sat cross-legged within the lava, eyes closed. When Ling Xue arrived, he floated in front of the old man. This red-haired and bearded elder was, of course, one of the Twelve Fiends of the previous generation. Yan Kui! Old Yan! As Ling Xue arrived, he called out. He had, of course, seen Yan Kui before. But it had been many years. Sensing Ling Xues arrival, Yan Kui, whose eyes had been shut for countless years, slowly opened them at this moment. The moment his eyes opened, they landed directly on Ling Xue. Within those ancient eyes, a hint of surprise suddenly appeared. Hmm? He was surprised, not at anything else. But rather at Ling Xues current cultivation. It was actually at the peak of the Divine Origin Realm? In his memory, Ling Xue was nothing more than an innate waste body without any cultivation! Haha, it seems everyone has misjudged the young master! No one realized how unfathomable he truly is! Yan Kuis ancient voice rang out, carrying a tone of appreciation. For them, the best possible outcome was nothing short of this. If Ling Xue wasnt an innate waste body, then the future of the Demonic Sect would certainly be hopeful. Old Yan, you were one of the Twelve Fiends of the previous generation, who fought alongside my father, shoulder to shoulder. You are a senior! Ling Xue continued, Now that the Demonic Sect is on the brink of resurgence, I believe its time for you to leave this place! So, youve come to invite this old man out? A junior asking an elder to serve him? Yan Kui chuckled. Im not here to invite you out, Old Yan. Whether or not you come out is entirely up to you, Ling Xue said calmly. These old warriors had gone through countless storms and battles back in the day. It was a miracle they survived! Even if Yan Kui decided never to participate in any more conflicts, Ling Xue would never force these former veterans of the Demonic Sect. Oh? Then what is the young masters purpose in coming here? Yan Kui asked curiously. I want to spar with you, Old Yan! Ling Xue said with a slight smile. Hearing this, Yan Kui burst into laughter, Hahahahahaha! Good! A spar, huh? Although Ling Xue had come to invite him out to serve, Yan Kui knew he had no choice but to leave eventually. After all, Ling Xue was the young master of the Demonic Sect. But instead, Ling Xue had used a spar as the reason. Whether or not Yan Kui chose to leave was entirely up to him. This was Ling Xue showing great respect to his senior! This young master of the Demonic Sect could be domineering when necessary, but he was also reasonable when the situation called for it. Then let this old man see just how deeply the young master has hidden his abilities! Yan Kui laughed heartily. And then In an instant, a fiery red light exploded from Yan Kuis ancient eyes. The crimson flames around his body surged wildly. The vast spiritual energy of the Extreme Martial Realm instantly swept through the entire lake! At the same time, within Ling Xues body, the Heaven and Earth Sword Technique slowly began to circulate. At the peak of the Divine Origin Realm, he would face off against the Extreme Martial Realm! sea??h th n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 44 - It doesn’t hurt to help her Chapter 44: It doesnt hurt to help her Xiao Xiao was squatting by the lake alone, thinking unhappily about what Ling Xue was doing underwater with some beautiful woman again. She was not pleased. So, she squatted there, plucking the grass one by one and tossing it into the lake. She had been following the young master for so many years, serving tea and doing chores Xiao Xiao was sulking all by herself! Just then, the calm lake suddenly began to churn. Hmm? Xiao Xiaos large eyes looked toward the lake and saw a red glow emerging from the center of the water. It was as if a raging fire was burning at the bottom of the lake. Whats going on? Xiao Xiao quickly stood up and retreated far away. She watched the lake from a distance. The next moment, the entire lake began to surge wildly, massive waves rolling across the surface. Additionally, bursts of flames erupted from the lake, and the water began evaporating at a speed visible to the naked eye. Steam rose into the sky in a spectacular sight! Xiao Xiao, of course, didnt know what was happening, and there was nothing she could do. She could only watch from afar. Under her gaze, booming sounds came from the depths of the lake! The continually evaporating water surface rose in massive waves. After an unknown amount of time Suddenly, with a loud rumble, a pillar of magma, hundreds of meters thick, shot into the sky. The massive column of fire erupted from the bottom of the lake, lifting the lakes water high into the sky, where it soared into the clouds. Then, it evaporated mid-air! Immediately after A blood-red sword aura burst from the bottom of the lake, slicing the magma pillar in half. The massive pillar of fire was split in two. The flames, mixed with lake water, exploded in mid-air, creating a scene like countless stars shimmering across the skytruly magnificent. Xiao Xiao stood in the distance, dumbfounded, watching the shockwaves slowly dissipate in the air. She watched as the lake water evaporated and the flames disappeared. Then, she saw two figures standing in mid-air! It was Ling Xue and Yan Kui. At this moment, the thousands-of-meters-wide lake below had completely evaporated, leaving only a bottomless pit! In the air, Yan Kui suddenly burst into laughter: Hahahaha! Hahahahahaha! The young master is truly unfathomable. Even your father back then couldnt compare to you, hahaha! His chest robe now had a tear from the recent spar with Ling Xue. He hadnt managed to gain the upper hand. Of course, if it had been a fight to the death, Ling Xue would have found it very difficult to kill him. But now, Ling Xues combat ability had reached the Extreme Martial Realm, on par with his own! Thank you for your guidance, Old Yan! Ling Xue smiled faintly. Haha, it would be my honor to serve such a young master of the Demonic Sect! Yan Kui said, laughing. Ling Xue had said it was a spar, but in reality, it was an invitation for him to return to action. Ling Xue had shown great respect, and his strength was impressive enough to astonish anyone. Naturally, Yan Kui was more than willing to serve Ling Xue! With you, Old Yan, in this campaign against the Taixuan Empire, victory is assured! Ling Xue said with a faint smile. Oh? Youre going to attack the Taixuan Empire? Yan Kui asked curiously, looking at Ling Xue. Some things happened before Ling Xue smiled and then recounted everything that had occurred at Cangyun Heavenly Mountain. After hearing the story, a cold glint appeared on Yan Kuis aged face: A bunch of rats thinking they could cut off the future of our Demonic Sect? Lets trample them all, one by one! The first target is the Taixuan Empire. Old Yan, you may not know this, but the Taixuan Empire has some peculiarities! Ling Xue continued. Whats so special about the mere Taixuan Empire? Even if I didnt take action, the young master could destroy it with little effort! Yan Kui said coldly. Ling Xue chuckled, that was indeed true. But the peculiarity wasnt in the Taixuan Empire itself; it was in the protagonist, Ye Feng. So his primary objective was to eliminate Ye Feng first. Old Yan, you may not know, but theres an Extreme Martial Realm expert in the Taixuan Empire as well! Ling Xue continued, The Taixuan Empires former emperor didnt die back then! Oh? That old bastard is still alive? Yan Kui narrowed his eyes. Sear?h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Many had participated in that great battle back then, including him and the Taixuan Empires former emperor. But even if hes still alive, with your strength and the Demonic Sects army, we can still crush the Taixuan Empire! Yan Kui said. Even with one Extreme Martial Realm expert in the Taixuan Empire, there was no fear. After all, Ling Xue was already incredibly powerful, and the Demonic Sects army outnumbered the Taixuan Empire many times over. If you could help, Old Yan, the victory would come much more easily! Ling Xue smiled. Having another Extreme Martial Realm expert would certainly make things easier. Additionally, theres one more thing Id like to ask of you, Old Yan! Ling Xue said. Young master, feel free to ask! Yan Kui replied. Ling Xue continued, Old Yan, you have a seed of the White Nether Demon Flame. I have a friend who needs it. Could you give it to me? The original records mentioned that Yan Kui had obtained a seed of the White Nether Demon Flame. He intended to give it to Yun Luoxi. First, because Yun Luoxi was his woman. Second that woman had some connections to the Supreme Realm, so helping her wouldnt hurt. Chapter 45 - Does the Demon Lord recognize the little girl? Chapter 45: Does the Demon Lord recognize the little girl? Oh? I didnt expect the young master to even know about this! Yan Kui chuckled and continued, Since the young master has a need, I am more than willing to give it to you! Its just a seed of demon flame, it has no use for me anymore! At his current level of power, a mere seed of flame was indeed of no consequence to him. He had originally intended to gather more flame seeds. But since Ling Xue had asked, of course, he was willing to give it to him. With that, Yan Kui flicked his fingers. A wisp of snow-white flame floated gently toward Ling Xue. Ling Xue collected the seed of flame. In the future, if necessary, he now had a bargaining chip to negotiate with Yun Luoxi. That woman had connections to the Supreme Realm, and her future was bound to be extraordinary! Lord Demon Master, the clan leader of the Qianling Ancient Clan requests an audience! Just then, Xiao Xiangyus voice suddenly transmitted from Cangyun Heavenly Mountain. Qianling Ancient Clan? Upon hearing this message, Yan Kuis old face twisted: They dared to act against the young master before, and now they come to us? Ill go crush him into a pulp! Old Yan, no need for impulsiveness. Ill handle these matters Ling Xue smiled faintly. Yan Kui looked at Ling Xue, then nodded. sea??h th ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. This successor of the Demonic Sect, though young, had remarkable abilities. Since Ling Xue had spoken, of course, Yan Kui would fully comply. Let Ling Xue deal with it himself! Then Yan Kui flicked his fingers again. Immediately, a massive rift in space appeared in front of them. A hallmark of the Extreme Martial Realm is the ability to tear open space for long-distance travel. In an instant, a journey of ten thousand miles. Afterward, Ling Xue, Xiao Xiao, and Yan Kui entered the spatial rift together. They returned to Cangyun Heavenly Mountain. At Cangyun Heavenly Mountain, the new headquarters of the Demonic Sect. Inside a newly built hall, Qian Chen and Qian Xue were waiting. Only the two of them were presentno one else from the Qianling Ancient Clan had come. Because they had come to negotiate. On the way there, Qian Chen had already told Qian Xue his true intentions. He planned to offer Qian Xue and the Spirit Pearl of the Qianling Ancient Clan as gifts, pleading with Ling Xue to spare the Qianling Ancient Clan. Xueer, Im sorry! Qian Chen looked at Qian Xue, his eyes full of guilt. For the lives of everyone in our clan, I have no choice but to make this decision! Qian Xue did not blame her father. She only smiled softly, Father, I understand! If my sacrifice can bring peace to the entire clan, its worth it! As the daughter of the clan leader, she understood the enormous pressure placed on one person for the fate of an entire clan. So, she understood her fathers decision. She was willing to do it. Although she had never met Ling Xue and didnt know what kind of person he was, she was ready to accept whatever came her way. Even if the man was hideous and cruel, she had no complaints! Because it was for the sake of her people! Think of it this way: If he agrees, and if you become the Demon Masters wife, your future, as well as the future of the Qianling Ancient Clan, will be bright! Qian Chen smiled bitterly and gently patted his daughters shoulder. Qian Xue also smiled bitterly. She could only hope for such good fortune! If the Demon Master could truly treat her with sincerity, there would be no better outcome to bring peace to her heart. At that moment, a sound resonated from the entrance of the hall, and a spatial rift slowly formed. Then, Ling Xue emerged from it. Beside him were Xiao Xiao and Yan Kui. Seeing this scene, Qian Chens face changed slightly! Greetings, Lord Demon Master! Qian Chen quickly cupped his hands and bowed humbly toward Ling Xue. Qian Xue also bowed deeply beside him. However, her gaze lingered on Ling Xue for a moment. After arriving, Ling Xue merely glanced at Qian Chen and Qian Xue. He didnt need to think twice to understand why Qian Chen had brought his daughter. He simply walked past them without acknowledging Qian Chens bow. He walked directly to the main seat and sat down. Xiao Xiao followed beside him. Meanwhile, Yan Kui stood in the hall, hands behind his back, coldly glaring at Qian Chen and Qian Xue. He had followed Ling Xues father in the past and had an equally volatile temper. If Ling Xue hadnt said he would handle it himself, Yan Kui might have already killed them. The mere Qianling Ancient Clan dared to provoke the new Demon Master of the Demonic Sect? They were courting death! Qian Xue, or Qian Xueer? Ling Xue spoke first, addressing Qian Xue by name. Either is fine, Lord Demon Master, as you wish! Qian Xue and Qian Chen turned around and bowed again. Qian Xue did indeed have two names. Qian Xue was the name given by her mother, while Qian Xueer was the name given by her father. Does the Demon Master recognize my daughter? Qian Chen asked, bowing slightly. They had never met before, yet Ling Xue knew his daughters name. Ling Xue merely smiled faintly and didnt explain. Of course, he didnt know her. He had simply read about her in the original records. This young woman or rather, her missing mother, had an extraordinary background. She came from an extraterrestrial demonic clan! Chapter 46 - Do you think it’s just you? Chapter 46: Do you think its just you? Sar?h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Regarding extraterrestrial demonic beings and void creatures, Following the typical, old-fashioned storyline, they are bound to appear eventually. Then there will be all sorts of epic battles, with countless lives lost in the chaos. Certain special individuals will play unique roles during that turbulent era. Qian Xue and her mother are naturally among them! Aside from your daughter, what else have you brought? Ling Xue asked next. The Demon Master is wise! Qian Chen quickly presented the Spirit Pearl, offering it with both hands: This is the Spirit Pearl, the treasured artifact of my Qianling Ancient Clan! A pearl and a daughter! Ling Xue looked at Qian Chen and spoke indifferently, So you think these two things are enough to spare your Qianling Ancient Clan from the fires of war? Upon hearing this, Qian Chens heart sank. He requested, Demon Master, sending assassins before was a reckless and foolish decision on our part! Qian Chen immediately knelt: Since the Demon Master is unharmed and the Demonic Sect has suffered no losses, please forgive my clans ignorance! Upon hearing this, Ling Xue sneered, If I had not come out unscathed, would you still be kneeling here with your precious daughter, begging for mercy? If the assassination had succeeded, what would have happened? The world would have been divided among the Demonic Sects enemies! At that time, the Qianling Ancient Clan wouldnt be coming to apologize; they would be coming to carve up the Demonic Sect. So now, these words held no weight with Ling Xue. With Ling Xues words, Qian Chens heart sank further, leaving him speechless. He could only kneel there, holding the fist-sized Spirit Pearl. If the assassination had succeeded, my Qianling Ancient Clan would have made no further moves against the Demonic Sect. At this moment, Qian Xue spoke up. As she spoke, she knelt as well, baring her knees to the ground: My Qianling Ancient Clan has never involved itself in external conflicts, merely seeking self-preservation in this chaotic world! The Demonic Sect once trampled on my Qianling Ancient Clan. Naturally, we hope to avoid such things happening again! So what we did was merely to ensure we wouldnt return to an era of enslavement! May I ask the Demon Master, was that truly wrong? What she said was the truth. The Qianling Ancient Clan had indeed acted only to protect itself. They didnt want to be stepped on again. Seated at the top, Ling Xue smiled faintly: Good and evil, right and wrong, there is no absolute definition! From your perspective, you acted to protect yourselvestheres nothing wrong with that! And from my perspective, if you try to harm my Demonic Sect, and I in turn wipe out your entire Qianling Ancient Clanam I wrong? As he spoke, Ling Xues blood-red eyes gazed down at Qian Xue. Qian Xue immediately lowered her head. Now since we sincerely admit our guilt, cant the Demon Master guide everything in a better direction? Qian Xue continued, her head still bowed: Must we fight to the death for the Demon Master to be satisfied? Isnt peace the lowest-cost form of warfare? A better direction? Heh! Ling Xue laughed, stood up, and walked down toward Qian Xue step by step. Then, he bent down, lifted her delicate, snow-white chin with his hand, and said, You think just you? Just your Qianling Ancient Clans little pearl counts as a better direction for me? Upon hearing this, Qian Xue fell silent. She knew her appearance was considered peerless, but she also knew that someone as high and mighty as the Demon Master might not care for her at all. So, even though Ling Xues words carried a sting, she could not argue. If I wanted you, if I wanted your Qianling Ancient Clans Spirit Pearl, couldnt I just flatten the entire clan and take them? Ling Xue continued. If he truly wanted Qian Xue or the Spirit Pearl, he could simply destroy the Qianling Ancient Clan and take them by force. Upon hearing Ling Xues words, both Qian Chen and Qian Xues hearts sank. Demon Master if there are any other conditions, my clan is willing to meet them as well! With Ling Xues hand still under her chin, Qian Xue said, We only ask that you spare the Qianling Ancient Clan! now thats something I like to hear! Ling Xue smiled lightly, released Qian Xue, and then began pondering: Let me think, what value could your Qianling Ancient Clan still hold for me Qian Xue and Qian Chen said nothing, only kneeling silently in place, hoping Ling Xue could indeed think of something. That way, he might just spare the Qianling Ancient Clan. Ah, right! At that moment, a slight smirk curled at the corner of Ling Xues mouth, his blood-red eyes fixed on Qian Xue: You have an ancient lamp inside you, dont you? As soon as these words were spoken, Qian Chens expression drastically changed! Chapter 47 - Give you the last grace period Chapter 47: Give you the last grace period Qian Xue, however, was completely unaware of this matter. This ancient lamp cant be taken out unless you willingly offer it. At least, no one in this world right now can take it from you, Ling Xue continued. Qian Xue looked at Ling Xue with a puzzled expression. She had no idea about this at all! Ling Xue only smiled faintly and glanced over at Qian Chen. Qian Chen, however, was well aware of the situation. At this moment, Qian Chen remained silent. Because it was the only thing left to Qian Xue by her mother. The only keepsake! And also her most important layer of protection. That lamp held special meaning! Compared to other items, it was even more significant. Seeing Qian Chen hesitate, Ling Xue said no more. He simply turned around his back to the father and daughter: Go back and think it over. If you agree, when my Demonic Sect attacks the Taixuan Empire, bring your troops to assist! From now on, your Qianling Ancient Clan will serve under my Demonic Sect! If not, after I level the Taixuan Empire, your clan will share its fate! These next few days are the final grace period Im giving you! That ancient lamp was very important. It could control an incredibly terrifying army of extraterrestrial demonic creatures. In a few years, a great catastrophe would occur. The Void and the extraterrestrial forces would unite to invade their world. Of course, Ling Xue was preparing for that inevitable chaos. And one more thingthe ancient lamp could save someones life at a critical moment! Meaning, that even after death, the person could be revived. And not just revivedfully restored and completely unharmed. Such an unreasonable treasure was, of course, something Ling Xue wanted to acquire. Upon hearing Ling Xues words, Qian Chen and Qian Xue exchanged glances. Qian Chen then nodded first: Yes! Thank you, Demon Master, for your leniency! Qian Xue also echoed, Thank you, Demon Master! After that, the father and daughter stood up. After bidding farewell, they turned and left together. Ling Xue smiled faintly, knowing they would make the right choice about what to do next. The Qianling Ancient Clan has a long and deep history. Taking them under our banner is a good move! Yan Kui, who had been silent all this time, spoke up. The Qianling Ancient Clan was not weak. Although they didnt have anyone in the Extreme Martial Realm, they were still a top power on the Yuanyang Continent. They could field around ten Divine Origin Realm experts, a respectable force. Bringing in such a power would indeed make the Demonic Sect stronger. Ling Xues actions were indeed the right choice! Back when the worlds powers besieged your father, the Qianling Ancient Clan wasnt among them. Sparing them this time and gaining benefits from it is the best approach, Yan Kui continued. During the siege of Ling Xues father by many strong factions, the Taixuan Empire participated. But the Qianling Ancient Clan had not. For that alone, they could show the Qianling Ancient Clan a bit of mercy. Ling Xue smiled faintly. What he wanted most was that ancient lamp. The Qianling Ancient Clan was just a bonus. Youre finally back! At that moment, a soul body floated into the hall: You promised to forge a body for me, dont go back on your word! The one who arrived was none other than the translucent soul, Yu Youyou. Following behind her was Yu Yaoyao. Since the entire Demonic Sect had relocated here, all of its treasures had also been moved. Yu Youyou had asked Yu Yaoyao to help her search around. With good fortune, they found all the materials needed to forge a body here in the Demonic Sect. Old Yan? Sar?h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Behind her, Yu Yaoyaos gaze immediately locked onto Yan Kui. Greetings, Old Yan! Yu Yaoyao greeted him politely. First, Yan Kui was a member of the previous generations Twelve Demonic Fiends, making him a senior. Second, Yan Kui had fought side by side with Ling Xues father and was a veteran of the Demonic Sect. Without them, there would be no Demonic Sect, neither in the past nor now. So, when facing these old veterans, the people of the Demonic Sect showed them great respect. Yan Kui glanced at Yu Yaoyao and said, None of your generations Twelve Demonic Fiends have reached the Extreme Martial Realm yet, right? Youd better step up. If you cant surpass the young master, whats the point of keeping you around? Though Yan Kuis words were blunt, Yu Yaoyao accepted them earnestly. Back then, Ling Xues father had been a force to be reckoned with, and the Twelve Demonic Fiends of that era had also been legendary. Now, with Ling Xue making waves, if this generation of Twelve Demonic Fiends couldnt rise to the occasion, they indeed wouldnt be qualified to serve as his right-hand men. A few of them havent returned yet, but who knows maybe some have already reached the Extreme Martial Realm! Yu Yaoyao said. This generations Twelve Demonic Fiends had become lazy and scattered when they saw no future for the Demonic Sect. Many still hadnt come back. Several hadnt been seen in years. Maybe, just maybe, one of them had already reached the Extreme Martial Realm! Lets hope so! Yan Kui nodded. Your Demonic Sect seems pretty powerful! Yu Youyou chimed in, It feels bottomless like theres no end to its strength! Ling Xue and the others simply smiled. Of course, the Demonic Sect was unfathomable. Otherwise, how could they stand atop the world? Well, Ive got all the materials now. Hurry up and forge my body! Yu Youyou said as she pulled out the materials she had collected. These were all precious items from the treasure vaults of the Demonic Sect. Outside, it would take an enormous effort to gather such rare materials. Since the Demon Master gave his word, of course, it will be done! So I helped her search, and luckily, we found everything! Yu Yaoyao smiled. These materials were worth a fortune. But since Ling Xue had promised, it had to be done. So, she had taken Yu Youyou and boldly scavenged for what they needed. Ling Xue didnt say much, just glanced at Yu Yaoyao: This task is yoursfinish it quickly! Dont worry, itll be done before we attack the Taixuan Empire! Yu Yaoyao nodded. Then she took Yu Youyou to find a place to forge her body. Chapter 48 - The greater the ambition, the greater the ambition Chapter 48: The greater the ambition, the greater the ambition The Qianling Ancient Clan. At this moment, everyone in the clan was anxiously awaiting Qian Chens return. Everyone hoped for good news. But unfortunately, when Qian Chen returned, Qian Xue was still by his side. The Spirit Pearl was also still in his possession. Seeing this, everyones hearts sank! In the ancestral hall. Qian Chen once again gathered all the high-ranking members of the Qianling Ancient Clan. After much careful consideration, he finally made a decision: Summon the entire clans army and strong forces, and prepare to join the war against the Taixuan Empire! Upon hearing this, everyones expressions changed slightly: Are we still going to join forces with the Taixuan Empire to resist the Demonic Sect? So, there really was no other way out? No! However, Qian Chen shook his head: We will support the Demonic Sect! This statement shocked everyone. This is the only way for the ancient clan to survive! Qian Chen continued. At this point, there was no other choice. If they wanted to protect the entire clan, they had to join the Demonic Sect! They had to agree to Ling Xues terms. All the high-ranking members of the Qianling Ancient Clan exchanged glances before nodding heavily in agreement. Qian Chen continued, Yes, by siding with the Demonic Sect, they could atone for their previous mistakes and gain the Demonic Sects forgiveness. In that case, it was time to prepare for battle! Prepare to fight alongside the Demonic Sect! After giving his orders, Qian Chen took Qian Xue back to their residence. It was time to tell her some things she hadnt known before. Twenty years ago, Qian Chen accidentally saved a woman. They fell in love and married. Then they had Qian Xue. Later, Qian Chen learned that the wife he had married was not human at all. She was from another realm. Of course, even after learning this, their love remained genuine. Later, due to certain special circumstances, his wife had to leave. As for the specific reasons, she hadnt explained them clearly. But Qian Chen suspected it had something to do with some special matters in that other realm. Before she left, his wife placed a sacred object inside Qian Xues body. After that, she never returned. Qian Chen could only tell everyone that his wife had disappeared! Naturally, Qian Xue also believed her mother had gone missing. She had no idea that her mother had actually returned to that other realm. You indeed have an ancient lamp within you! After explaining everything to Qian Xue, Qian Chen sighed: Its the only keepsake your mother left you! Its also your greatest protection! That ancient lamp has the power to resurrect someone once! And it can control a demonic army! After hearing all this, Qian Xue fell into deep thought. Then how did Ling Xue know about this? Father, youve never mentioned it to anyone! Qian Xue asked. This was the issue. Even she didnt know, so how could Ling Xue have known? Qian Chen shook his head: I cant figure it out either. I fear the Demon Masters abilities exceed our imagination! If Ling Xue could uncover such a secret, who knew what methods he used? Qian Xue couldnt make sense of it either. She pondered for a moment before asking, Father, do you think well ever see my mother again? In her memories, that beautiful, gentle face was from over a decade ago. When her mother left, she had been just six or seven years old! Upon hearing this, Qian Chen smiled bitterly. It was likely impossible. After all, Qian Xues mother was in another realm. At the edge of the world! A place they could never reach! sea??h th ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The other realm, the Void, and our world of spiritual energy, currently have nothing to do with each other! With our abilities, we cant reach other places! Qian Chen sighed again. The dangers of the other realm were beyond their imagination. If they went there, it would be like lambs entering a den of wolves. Then what about Ling Xue? Could he go there? Qian Xue suddenly asked. Her words caused Qian Chens face to change slightly. If it were Ling Xue, or the Demonic Sect perhaps they could do it. After all, when the Demonic Sect was at its peak, both the Void and the other realm had to bow before them. If he wants that ancient lamp, doesnt that mean hes planning to go to the other realm? Qian Xue continued. That ancient lamp could control a sleeping army of demonic creatures. If he didnt plan to go to the other realm, how could he awaken that army? Qian Chens eyes narrowed slightly at her words. Yes, that made sense! Indeed, someone like him must have such ambitions! The greater ones abilities, the greater ones responsibilitiesor at least, their ambitions must be even greater! Chapter 49 - No One Supports Taixuan Empire Chapter 49: No One Supports Taixuan Empire Father, if we join the Demonic Sect, then wouldnt we be able to follow him into the other realm in the future? Qian Xue continued. This was her only chance to see her mother again. By following the Demonic Sect and Ling Xue, they would have the opportunity to enter such a dangerous place. At this moment, Qian Xue had made up her mind. From now on, she would serve the Demonic Sect. One day, she would be able to reunite with her mother. Hearing Qian Xues words, Qian Chen thought for a moment and then nodded: Perhaps there is indeed a chance! He continued, With the power of the Qianling Ancient Clan, it was impossible. But with the power of the Demonic Sect, it was entirely feasible. Father, how can the ancient lamp in my body be extracted? Qian Xue asked next. If that was the case, then they should agree to Ling Xues offer. They would offer the ancient lamp as a gift and join the Demonic Sect! Qian Chen took a deep breath and replied, Its in your qi sea. No one but you can retrieve it! My qi sea? But Ive never sensed it! Qian Xue frowned. Close your eyes and focus. That object is merely hidden, but its still inside you! Qian Chen said. Qian Xue nodded. She then sat down cross-legged, closed her eyes, and began to search within her qi sea. After a short time, she indeed sensed a hidden presence in her qi sea. It was a lamp! An ancient lamp, like a treasured lotus glass, emits nine-colored radiance, appearing especially sacred. A moment later, she opened her eyes. Then, she raised her hand and focused her mind! Instantly, the nine-colored glass-like ancient lamp that had been hidden in her qi sea slowly appeared in her hand. This was the item Ling Xue wanted. This was the only thing they had to negotiate with Ling Xue. This was also the only item her mother had left her. Since there was still a chance to see her mother, and since they could truly save the Qianling Ancient Clan, there was no other way out. This was the only path! When the time came, they would take the Qianling Ancient Clans army to support Ling Xue. At the same time, they would offer this item to him! Meanwhile, in the Taixuan Empires capital. The capital was now nearly deserted, with almost all of the civilians having fled. It looked like an abandoned, desolate city. Fortunately, the imperial army still remained, giving the empty city some semblance of life. At that moment, atop the walls surrounding the once-bustling imperial palace, a figure clad in a dragon robe stood with his hands behind his back. Looking at the once vibrant and lively capital, now desolate and empty, his face was filled with sorrow. With just one word from the Demonic Sect, the entire empire had nearly collapsed! Your Majesty! At that moment, a figure rushed up from behind and knelt on one knee. This person wore battle armor and carried a long sword at his waist. It was Huang Hao, the Grand General of the Taixuan Empire! What is the situation? Ye Dingtian asked calmly. The various forces refuse to take action! Even the strong within the empire refuse to step forward! Grand General Huang Hao lowered his head and said, Moreover many of the empires armies have already begun to defect! This was the current state of affairs. Previously, the powerful factions that had joined forces with the Taixuan Empire, such as the Qianling Ancient Clan and the Xuannai Heavenly Sect, all refused to provide aid. Even within the empire, powerful sects like the Lingxu Sect refused to act. And some individuals, who were originally loyal to the empire, had now deserted at this critical moment. Hearing this, Ye Dingtians heart sank slightly. He knew this would be the outcome, but it was still hard to accept when it finally happened. He sighed heavily. With no support from inside or outside the empire, there was only one possible outcome. Destruction! The Taixuan Empire was no match for the Demonic Sect. There wasnt even room for negotiation. Ye Dingtian said, They refuse to act because they think there is still room for negotiation. But with the Demonic Sects methods, do they really think theyll be spared? Exactly. Ive heard that the leader of the Qianling Ancient Clan, Qian Chen, went to see Ling Xue but returned empty-handed! Huang Hao continued, Now the entire Qianling Ancient Clan is preparing for war, but who knows if theyll support the Taixuan Empire! Just the Qianling Ancient Clan? Even if they support the empire, it wont change anything! Ye Dingtian sighed. He knew the strength of the Qianling Ancient Clan, and it was on par with the Taixuan Empire. Even if the two forces combined, they still wouldnt be a match for the Demonic Sect. So, whether or not the Qianling Ancient Clan supported them made no difference. A grand nation, with a thousand years of heritage, has finally reached its end! Ye Dingtian sighed again, his gaze resting on the entire capital. Grand General Huang Hao remained silent, his head bowed. Inform Guard Yan to take good care of Fenger! Ye Dingtian continued, At this point, its time for Fenger to know everything! Upon hearing this, Huang Hao immediately looked up. He also knew that Ye Dingtian had an illegitimate son, a princeYe Feng! Unfortunately, as a father, Ive never even properly met him! Ye Dingtian continued with a bitter smile, Tell him to live well, and that one day, he must rebuild the empire! As long as hes alive, the empire is not truly finished! Huang Hao nodded firmly, Yes! At this point, there was no other option. They had to leave behind a royal heir, a last hope, to survive. One day in the future, that heir would rebuild the empire and avenge it. Perhaps this is destiny! Ye Dingtian sighed again, The empire is destined to face a calamity, and he will become the flame that reignites the empire! Because he had an illegitimate son, the empire would not be completely destroyed. This was fate. As long as Ye Feng lived, one day the empire could be rebuilt. The thousand-year legacy of the Taixuan Empire would not be extinguished! sea??h th Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. In Ye Dingtians eyes, this was Ye Fengs mission, and perhaps it was also a trial from the heavens. The responsibility of restoring the empire would fall on his shoulders! Go! Have Guard Yan protect him well! Ye Dingtian said, waving his hand. Yes! Huang Hao nodded, then stood and left. Though calamity had struck the empire today, it would not truly be destroyed. Because the royal bloodline still existed! The prince still lived! Chapter 50 - Will there be a massacre of the country? Chapter 50: Will there be a massacre of the country? Since leaving Lingxu Sect with Ye Yun earlier, Ye Feng has not returned. They certainly did not know that they had been expelled from Lingxu Sect. But there was another thing they could know. That is the Taixuan Empire is about to be attacked by the Demon Sect. After all, this matter has now spread throughout the entire empire, and everyone knows about it. Therefore, the entire empire is now in a state of panic. Many people, in order not to be affected and to clear their relationship, chose to leave the Taixuan Empire, leaving their original homes. This has led to a somewhat inexplicable desolation throughout the empire. The once bustling streets and alleys are now sparsely populated. Ye Feng and Ye Yun wandered through the streets they used to frequent. Its a pity that they can no longer see the previous liveliness. The damn Demon Sect has made the entire empire like this! These places arent fun at all anymore! Ye Yun pouted and complained. In her view, the Demon Sects actions are simply outrageous. Who cares? This world is filled with struggles anyway, as long as were safe! Ye Feng rested his hands behind his head, looking indifferent. Brother Ye Feng, do you think if the Demon Sect destroys the Taixuan Empire, will they conduct a massacre? Ye Yun pondered, At that time, will everyone in the entire empire be unable to escape? Then we wouldnt be able to escape either! Of course not! Killing so many people, that would take forever! Ye Feng shook his head, At most, they would just kill off those people in the imperial court! Thats good! Ye Yun finally felt relieved. Theres an inn up ahead thats still open; lets go eat something! Just then, Ye Feng suddenly noticed that a tavern was still open on the desolate street. Mm-hmm! Ye Yun nodded in agreement. Then the two of them walked over together. Inside the tavern, there were a few waiters. And a seductive landlady was standing at the counter, counting with an abacus. This tavern is quite big! Ye Yun scanned the room. It was unclear whether it was because there were no customers or for some other reason, but the tavern looked particularly spacious. Yeah, its quite big! But Ye Feng grinned, his eyes fixated on the landladys chest. It was prominent and round, quite eye-catching. Brother Ye Feng~ Ye Yun instantly glared at him fiercely. Hehe! Ye Feng chuckled and waved, Landlady, bring us whatever good food you have! Hey, you two, our prices here arent low! The landlady walked over, swaying her hips, Are you sure you want everything, both of you? Upon hearing this, Ye Feng and Ye Yuns expressions immediately turned unpleasant. You two dont seem to come from a wealthy background! The landlady approached, looking at Ye Feng and Ye Yun. So what? Dont look down on us; were not broke! Ye Yun replied directly. Hehe, do you have money? the landlady asked with a flirtatious smile. Of course! Its just money for a meal! Ye Yun said proudly. Good! Since you have money The landlady suddenly curled her lips into a smirk. Then she waved her hand. Immediately, several waiters in the tavern closed the door. This sudden scene caused Ye Feng and Ye Yun to change their expressions slightly and ask, What does this mean? Hehe, you two, with the Demon Sect about to attack, whos still foolish enough to run a business with the door open? the landlady said with a cold smile. The waiters around them quickly surrounded Ye Feng and Ye Yun. Only then did Ye Feng and Ye Yun understand. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. So this tavern wasnt open for business at all! They were planning to make some quick money before the impending battle! Open the door to rob customers! In times of impending doom, such situations are very common. They planned to rob whoever they could. So they had a bad attitude from the very beginning and first asked if they had any money. Once they found out they had money and were not from a special background, they could act. Leave all the valuables on you! If you do, you might survive! The landlady said bluntly with a cold smile. Hehe, what bad luck this is! Ye Feng chuckled, and spiritual energy began to circulate within him. Earth Spirit Realm? Little brother, I advise you not to act impulsively! Behave, or youll suffer for it! The landlady sneered. She could see Ye Fengs strength with one glance. She had noticed the moment Ye Feng and Ye Yun entered. These two people have no real power, and judging by their attire, they have no background either. People like them, who lack strength and background, are the easiest to rob! Chapter 51 - What kind of prince is he? Chapter 51: What kind of prince is he? The demon sect is about to invade the empire soon. She certainly plans to steal as much treasure as she can in these last few days. When she goes outside in the future, shell need something to survive on! sea??h th n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. And people like the siblings are the easiest and juiciest prey. Brother Ye Feng A look of fear immediately appeared on Ye Yuns little face, as she hid behind Ye Feng. Ye Yun said, Look, if you dont care for yourself, at least think about this little sister! The innkeepers wife looked at Ye Yun, then continued, Leave behind everything valuable on you, and get out! Otherwise dont blame us for being rude! We dont have anything valuable! Ye Feng replied, Do we look like rich people? Didnt you just say you had money? Whatever you have, however little or much, leave it! The innkeepers wife smiled coldly. At a time like this, of course, you take what you can. The more, the better; the less, the better than nothing. He has plenty of valuable things on him, but Im afraid you dont have the power to take them! Suddenly, a voice rang out. This sudden voice made the innkeepers wife and the others faces change slightly: Whos there? With their level of cultivation, they couldnt even tell where the voice came from. Ye Feng and Ye Yun couldnt tell either! In the next moment, there was a loud explosion, and a vast aura descended from the sky. Then, the entire inn was instantly reduced to dust! Not even debris was left behind, only a bare piece of land remained. Sunlight shone down, and Ye Feng, Ye Yun, as well as the innkeepers wife, and the others, stood on the vacant ground. This sudden turn of events left everyones faces pale! In the next moment, a figure appeared as if teleporting, arriving right in front of Ye Feng and Ye Yun. It was a middle-aged man dressed in black. The terrifying aura from him made it hard for Ye Feng and the others to breathe. Who are you? Opposite, the innkeepers wifes face darkened. This mans cultivation was probably far above them all! Get lost! The man in black coldly said just one word. Along with his voice, the terrifying aura almost knocked the innkeepers wife and her people to the ground. They staggered back a few steps, barely managing to stabilize themselves. Then, with eyes full of fear, they looked at the man in black. After hesitating for a moment, they quickly turned and fled in a panic. The man in blacks strength was clearly not something they could contend with, so it was better to run for their lives. After the innkeepers wife and her group left, the man in black turned around and looked at Ye Feng. Thank you for your assistance. May I ask who you are Ye Feng and Ye Yun clasped their fists slightly. I am Yan Liang, paying my respects to Your Highness! The man in black immediately knelt before Ye Feng. This scene left Ye Feng and Ye Yun both stunned. Did you mistake me for someone else? Ye Feng followed with an awkward laugh. Your Highness? How could I be a prince? Yan Liang replied, I would not mistake you! Yan Liang said slowly, When you were born, you were entrusted to the Ye family to be raised. You have never known about your biological parents! This Ye Feng was speechless for a moment. He did indeed know that he and Ye Yun were not blood-related siblings. He had always been searching for his biological parents! But he never would have guessed that his true identity was that of a prince. You are the only prince of the Taixuan Empire! Yan Liang continued in a serious tone. At this moment, Ye Feng and Ye Yun were both completely shocked. Who would have thought that the usually carefree Ye Feng was a noble prince? Wait! Ye Feng suddenly frowned, If I am the prince of the Taixuan Empire, then with the demon sect about to invade, what does this mean? He continued, The Taixuan Empire is about to be destroyed, so how am I still a prince? A prince who neither enjoys wealth nor a harem of beautieswhats the point? And now that the empire is facing such a great disaster, what should I do as a prince? It is precisely because of this that His Majesty informed me to tell you now! Yan Liang continued, Otherwise, His Majesty had no intention of letting you know your lineage so soon! He had hoped you would gain more experience among the people! But Ye Feng frowned deeply, With the demon sects invasion imminent, whats the point of telling me? Yan Liang replied, It is so that Your Highness understands Your identity is special, and the future revival of the empire rests entirely on Your Highness alone! Yan Liang said solemnly, The empire may not survive this disaster, but as long as Your Highness lives, the empire will not completely fall! Ye Feng said, So youre telling me to hide away and later seek revenge on the demon sect? Hearing this all, Ye Feng gave a bitter smile and continued, Ive been searching for my biological parents all this time, and now that I know my true identity, youre asking me to watch them die? Upon hearing this, Yan Liangs face changed slightly. If I am a prince, how can I stand by and watch my empire fall and my family perish? Ye Feng continued with determination, I want to go to the capital! No matter what, I must meet my biological parents! Chapter 52 - Believe me, the Demon Lord likes this Chapter 52: Believe me, the Demon Lord likes this Upon hearing this, Yan Liangs expression changed: Your Highness, with the demon sects invasion imminent, you are the only remaining hope of the empire. How can you go to such a dangerous place? As a prince, how can I stand by while the empire is in peril? Ye Feng replied sternly. Do you really think Your Highness can participate in the battle? Thats the demon sect! Yan Liang said bluntly, With Your Highnesss current strength, you wouldnt even be worth a bug in front of the demon sect! Whats the point of going? Then what of it? Ye Feng frowned and said, As a prince, I should share the fate of the empire! Yan Liang lowered his head. Your Highness, I understand your feelings! Yan Liang continued, But the empire is in grave danger. Only by preserving the royal bloodline can there be hope for revival! Patience is what you should practice! Patience? Thats called cowardice! Ye Feng snorted coldly, then turned around decisively: Yuner, lets go to the capital! Okay! Ye Yun nodded firmly; wherever Ye Feng went, she would follow. However, in the next moment, Yan Liang moved swiftly to block their path. If Your Highness insists on going, I will have to be rude! Yan Liang said solemnly. If you want to keep me here, then just leave my corpse! Ye Feng said with a serious face, firmly stating his resolve. Upon hearing this, Yan Liangs expression changed again! Immediately, Ye Feng stepped forward! Yan Liang certainly could not stop him. Since Ye Feng was risking his life as a threat, he dared not intervene. Thus, he could only grit his teeth and follow Ye Feng. Together with Ye Feng, they headed towards the Taixuan Empire, the capital! Hopefully, this prince would survive the chaos of war! After all, others didnt know his identity as a prince, and with his lack of strength, it was unlikely that Ling Xue would do anything to him. Time passed quickly. In the blink of an eye, only one day remained until the demon sect attacked the Taixuan Empire. On Cangyun Mountain, at the demon sects headquarters, the demon army had gathered and was just waiting to march on the Taixuan Imperial Capital the next day. At this moment, at the peak of the mountain, Ling Xue found Yan Kui. He sought a power, a power capable of tearing through space. Although Ling Xue already possessed combat power comparable to a first-level Extreme Martial artist, he was still merely at the peak of the Divine Source Realm. He could not tear through space. Thus, he planned to use this battle, with Yun Luoxie, to break through to the Extreme Martial realm! Yan Kui, however, did not understand what Ling Xue was thinking: Young Master, wherever you wish to go, I shall accompany you, no need for trouble. He couldnt comprehend why Ling Xue wanted him to grant him the ability to tear through space. If Ling Xue wanted to go somewhere, he could instantly take him there. Its not about going anywhere; I have my purpose! Ling Xue smiled faintly, not explaining further. What he wanted was exactly like the power he borrowed from Xiao Xiangyu before. It was just a proof! A proof of his breakthrough in cultivation. Yan Kui looked at Ling Xue and then did not ask further. With a flick of his finger, a wave of first-level Extreme Martial power fused into Ling Xues palm. In a critical moment, if Young Master needs it, this power to tear through space might indeed be of great help! Yan Kui said slowly. He only thought that Ling Xue intended for him to provide a trump card for escaping at a crucial moment. Ling Xue smiled faintly. With this one-time trump card, he could make Yun Luoxie believe that his strength had already reached the Extreme Martial realm. He could also make Yun Luoxie think that he possessed a special ability. Thus Yun Luoxie must be present for this attack on the Taixuan Empire. She must go; whether she wants to or not, she must go! At this moment, a humming sound suddenly resonated within the demon sect. Then a golden light suddenly burst forth. Amidst the golden light, a graceful and voluptuous figure stood quietly. It was Yu Youyou. Yu Youyous body had been successfully forged. She had officially come back to life! Unfortunately, her cultivation was only at the Divine Source Realm, lacking the strength of a first-level Extreme Martial artist from years past. But this was already quite good. For her, being able to resurrect from a remnant soul was an immense fortune. Hahaha, I have finally revived, tremble, world! Yu Youyous laughter echoed in the air. To Ling Xue, it sounded a bit childish Whats going on, why is it so heavy? In mid-air, Yu Youyou looked down at herself. This new body retained her original appearance, but some aspects were different. For example her chest had grown significantly. Was it your doing? She glanced down at Yu Yaoyao below. Ling Xue had asked Yu Yaoyao to help her restore her physical body, and as a result, Yu Yaoyao made her grow bigger? Trust me, the Demon Lord likes it this way! Yu Yaoyao below smiled seductively. Sarch* The ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Im not doing this to please him Yu Youyou muttered softly, then glanced at Ling Xue on the mountain peak not far away. Then she swiftly flew towards Ling Xue. Landing in front of Ling Xue, she first twirled around and then smiled at him: How do I look? Ling Xue thought, Chapter 53 - Why don’t you take advantage of the fresh beauty? Chapter 53: Why dont you take advantage of the fresh beauty? Looking at this immature-minded empress, Ling Xue just smiled: Not bad! Hearing Ling Xues somewhat forced praise, a satisfied smile appeared on Yu Youyous face and thought. I can only give you the cultivation level of the Divine Source Realm for now; youll gradually improve later! Yu Yaoyaos figure then also darted over. Sar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Hmm! Thanks, Ive waited so many years, just being able to be revived is already great! Yu Youyou nodded, having no dissatisfaction. From now on, you are a member of my Demon Sect! Of course, if you dont wish to stay in the Demon Sect, you can leave now! Ling Xue continued calmly. Ha! You want to chase me away? Yu Youyou pouted: Im not leaving! Arent you greedy for my beauty? You havent even She didnt finish her sentence, but what she wanted to say was already said. Ling Xue hasnt even asked for her yet. In truth, shes been coveting Ling Xues beauty since their first meeting Then get ready, tomorrow you will attack with my Demon Sect army! Ling Xue said one more sentence before turning and leaving. He headed directly to Ling Xu Sect. Eh Yu Youyou frowned slightly, watching Ling Xues departing back. Master is already at the marriageable age and should find a partner! At this moment, Yan Kui, with his hands behind his back, suddenly said. As Ling Xues elder, he indeed should worry about matters like this for him. If he someday sees the Demon Sect dominating the world, and sees Ling Xue marry and have a few children, He would have fulfilled the promise made by Ling Xues father back then. As soon as Yan Kui finished speaking, Yu Yaoyaos eyes suddenly lit up: I think so too! Then does Elder Yan think Im suitable? Yan Kui merely glanced at Yu Yaoyao, then said bluntly: You are only suitable to be a concubine! Yu Yaoyao asked directly, and Yan Kui replied equally directly. I Yu Yaoyao immediately frowned. But she had nothing to say because sometimes she was very clear herself. She may be very good at winning Ling Xues favor, but she really was only suited to be a concubine. What about me? Im of imperial descent! I should be worthy of him, right? At this moment, Yu Youyou suddenly asked. Yan Kui glanced at Yu Youyou, then said without courtesy: You are also only suitable to be a concubine! Although Yu Youyou is indeed an empress, in temperament and all aspects, she is just a young girl. She is also not suitable to be the main lady of the Demon Lord. Hearing Yan Kuis words, Yu Youyou immediately pouted. Ling Xu Sect. Tomorrow is the day the Demon Sect attacks the Taixuan Empire. This matter has nothing to do with Ling Xu Sect; they dont plan to participate. Let them fight it out themselves! However, this is after all a rare large-scale battle. So, Liu Wenwan found Yun Luoxie: Tomorrow is the great battle, do you want to go see? Yun Luoxie looked at Liu Wenwan curiously. Are you going to watch him bloodily wash the empire? Yun Luoxie then softly said: Im not interested! This kind of grand scene isnt something you can see casually! Liu Wenwan smiled and said: Lets go take a look; were just observers, not participants! Anyway, she is quite eager to see. To see how an empire with a thousand-year foundation falls. Surely many people share her thoughts. Tomorrow, there will definitely be many who dont engage in battle but go to watch. If Master is interested, you can go by yourself! Yun Luoxie replied. Anyway, shes not interested in watching Ling Xue kill everywhere? Watching the empire flow with rivers of blood? Whats there to see? Ah, isnt it safer if I bring you along? Liu Wenwan suddenly smiled: What if he goes crazy and wipes out the observers? After all, someone like Ling Xue can be unpredictable. What if he really gets upset and drags the observers in? Hearing this, Yun Luoxie frowned slightly: Hes not that crazy, right? Ling Xue is indeed domineering and overbearing, but hes not completely unreasonable, right? Would he drag people who just went to observe into judgment? Thats insane! Anyway if you go, itll ensure nothing goes wrong! Liu Wenwan smiled and said. Ill go too! At this moment, a voice came from behind as Liu Chengshuang walked up. She was currently looking at Yun Luoxie with curious eyes. Because she couldnt quite understand Liu Wenwan and Yun Luoxies conversation just now. Chapter 54 - You just need to be obedient Chapter 54: You just need to be obedient Regarding the matter between Yun Luoxie and Ling Xue, only Liu Wenwan and the people from the Demon Sect know about it. Liu Chengshuang certainly doesnt understand! She has heard that when they were at Cangyun Tianshan, it was Yun Luoxie who first obtained the Qiankun Sword Technique, but it was snatched by Ling Xue. sea??h th n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Senior Sister Yun, why not go together? Didnt that Demon Lord snatch your Qiankun Sword Technique? Dont you want to take a look? Liu Chengshuang then continued, What if he loses? Upon hearing this, Yun Luoxie shook her head. Mom, if Senior Sister Yun isnt going, we can just go! Liu Chengshuang then said to Liu Wenwan, Why would Mom say its safe only if Senior Sister Yun goes? Regarding Liu Chengshuangs probing, Liu Wenwan merely glanced at Yun Luoxie and said nothing more. This is, after all, something hard for Yun Luoxie to bring up. Are you not going? Liu Wenwan then asked. Yun Luoxie shook her head, feeling there was no need to go! You have to go! At that moment, a familiar voice suddenly rang out. Then, Ling Xues figure was already standing at the door without anyone noticing. Ling Xue? Liu Wenwans expression changed drastically; At the same time, many powerful figures from the Ling Xu Sect also surged out. They had sensed someone intruding into Ling Xu Sect, so they all rushed over immediately. However, when they emerged and saw that it was the Demon Lord, they were momentarily at a loss. If its Ling Xue, then certainly the entire Ling Xu Sect would be of no use against him. Not to mention Ling Xues overwhelming strength, even the previous Ling Xue who had no cultivation would be someone Ling Xu Sect wouldnt dare to touch. In the hall, Yun Luoxie also raised her head and locked eyes with Ling Xue. Demon Lord, with the battle approaching, you come to my Ling Xu Sectdo you have urgent matters? Liu Wenwan spoke first. While speaking, she waved her hand, and all the powerful figures surrounding Ling Xue turned and left. Since the other party is Ling Xue, theres no need to make a fuss. Moreover, he came alone, so he should have no ill intentions! Tomorrows battle, go with me to the capital of the Taixuan Empire! Ling Xues gaze was always fixed on Yun Luoxie. But Yun Luoxie frowned slightly: Why should I go with you? Are you refusing? Ling Xues blood-red eyes stared at Yun Luoxie, and a smile crept onto his lips. I refuse! Yun Luoxie replied coldly, her pretty face stern. Originally, she was considering whether to go or not, but since Ling Xue told her to go, of course, she wouldnt! Alright! Then Ill flatten your entire Ling Xu Sect until I kill everyone, and then Ill take you with me! Ling Xue said with a cold smile. As soon as these words came out, Yun Luoxies brows furrowed deeply. Liu Wenwan and Liu Chengshuangs expressions changed drastically! Please dont, there are only three in the God Yuan realm in the Ling Xu Sect, and theyre all in the early stages. If Ling Xue made a move, that one sword strike at Cangyun Tianshan would level the entire Ling Xu Sect! He alone possesses that kind of capability. Liu Wenwan began to pray silently, hoping that Ling Xue was just speaking whimsically. Ling Xue! What exactly do you want to do? Yun Luoxies face remained stern as she stared intensely at Ling Xue. What I want to do is my business; you just need to obediently listen! Ling Xue smiled faintly, Of course, you can say again that you refuse! As he spoke, Ling Xue slowly raised his palm, and blood-red sword energy began to swirl in his hand. I Yun Luoxie stared at Ling Xue, not daring to say anything more. She understood clearly that with Ling Xues temperament, he might take action. Erasing the entire Ling Xu Sect would be nothing more than a wave of his hand for him. Liu Wenwan and Liu Chengshuang also quickly cast pleading looks at Yun Luoxie. Just agree with him; going doesnt incur any loss! What do you want me to do? Yun Luoxie didnt refuse anymore but asked instead. I said, you just need to obediently listen! Ling Xue said with a faint smile. Yun Luoxie didnt speak again; she just kept staring at Ling Xue, looking into his blood-red eyes. She was unwilling; what nonsense about obediently listening? But she also didnt dare to refuse Ling Xue. Now, nod! Ling Xue said to Yun Luoxie. Chapter 55 Chapter 55: The people from the Demon Secthave arrived Yun Luoxi glared at Lingxue. After hesitating for a moment, she could only turn her head away and reluctantly utter two words: I will go! Very good! Ling Xue smiled and let go of his hand as he spoke. Seeing him release his hand, Liu Wenwan and Liu Chengshuang both breathed a sigh of relief. Thank goodness! Fortunately, Yun Luoxi did not act on impulse. Then see you tomorrow! Ling Xue then turned around and coldly said, You better arrive on time; if youre not there when the time comes the consequences are yours to bear! He was serious with this statement. If Yun Luoxi dared to deceive him or play tricks on him, it would be a waste of his preparations. Then he might get angry! At that time, he probably wouldnt care about how Yun Luoxi would feel anymore. Yun Luoxi remained silent, merely glancing at Ling Xue before retracting her gaze. Ling Xue then did not linger and leaped away. Leaving Yun Luoxi and the two others standing in the hall. What what is he thinking? Liu Chengshuang looked confused. Who knows what hes thinking! Yun Luoxi couldnt figure it out herself. Could it be that he wants you there to cheer him on during the battle? Liu Wenwan frowned slightly and then forced a laugh, Uh thats impossible. What kind of childish reason is that? Yun Luoxi then let out a helpless sigh. No matter what Ling Xues reason is, she just needs to get to the imperial capital tomorrow. Since youve decided to go, lets get ready and set off! Liu Wenwan said. Yun Luoxie nodded lightly. Fine, lets see what that guy is up to. On the other side, the Qianling Ancient Clan. At this moment, all the troops of the Qianling Ancient Clan had gathered. Thousands of troops, a mighty spectacle! Several enormous magical beasts, blocking the sun, hovered in the air. Below, the Qianling Ancient Clans army was densely gathered. Standing at the front were naturally the clan leader Qian Chen and Qian Xue. Looking at the grand Qianling Ancient Clan army, Qian Chen took a deep breath. Then he issued an order: Set off! Tomorrow is the day the Demon Sect attacks the Taixuan Empire, setting off now will allow them to arrive just in time. With Qian Chens command, the entire Qianling Ancient Clan army surged upward. They all landed on the backs of those enormous flying magical beasts. Then, the whole army set off. Destination: the Taixuan Empire! Meanwhile, on the other side. Ye Feng and Ye Yan were heading to the imperial capital of the Taixuan Empire together. Both of them were relatively weak, so their progress was slow. Left with no choice, Yan Liang had to fully concede and took Ye Feng and Ye Yan to fly at full speed to the imperial capital. They should be able to arrive at the imperial capital by the time of the battle tomorrow. A day quickly passed. Today is the day the Demon Sect officially attacks the Taixuan Empire. Taixuan Empire, the imperial capital. In the desolate imperial capital, there were not many signs of life. In the direction of the palace, the imperial army had all gathered. The entire palace square was filled with orderly troops. A vast sea of dark figures! The imperial army was fully prepared for battle. Ye Dingtian and all the strong figures of the empire stood on the palace ramparts. Each of them looked grave at that moment. Because no one knew what kind of result awaited them today. At this moment, at the edge of the imperial capital, some figures could be vaguely seen. Those were people from all corners of the world, wanting to watch the excitement. Come to spectate! Yun Luoxi and the others were certainly among them. The once bustling imperial capital was now utterly silent. The silence before the storm. So quiet that even the sound of the flags rustling in the breeze could be heard. At that moment, three figures suddenly swooped in from the distance. From the direction of the palace, Ye Dingtian raised his head, and his expression changed drastically. Because the ones arriving were none other than Ye Feng and the others. Your Majesty, we pay our respects! As soon as he arrived, Yan Liang knelt before Ye Dingtian. Ye Feng and Ye Yan, however, remained unmoved, their gazes fixed on Ye Dingtian. Guardian Yan! Ye Dingtian, however, had a serious expression: What have you done? The prince is righteous and wishes to share life and death with the empire and with His Majesty! I I couldnt stop him! Yan Liang said, lowering his head. Ye Dingtian kept a stern face, looking at Ye Feng. He could certainly understand Yan Liangs dilemma. He then shook his head: Fenger, righteousness is a good thing, but acting on impulse cannot be considered a good thing! At this moment, Ye Fengs gaze was also firmly fixed on Ye Dingtian. This was his first official meeting with his biological father. I actually am really a prince? Ye Feng then forced a bitter smile. sea??h th NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. This was supposed to be a good thing, but in the current situation, it was not a good thing. Yes, you are a prince! Therefore, you should understand your responsibilities! Ye Dingtian said in a deep voice: Fenger, as long as you live well, the future of the empire will not have an end! Watching my familys empire perish, watching my relatives die in battle, while I live on? I cant do such a thing! Ye Feng said solemnly. Upon hearing this, Ye Dingtian smiled. He was very pleased that Ye Feng had such righteousness. Fenger, in life, one must do things that one cannot bring oneself to do! He continued: Now, listen to your father, leave here and live! That is what you should At that moment, before Ye Dingtian could finish his words. Suddenly, a loud buzzing sound erupted from the sky, and a huge spatial rift appeared out of nowhere. It was as if the sky had been torn apart, revealing a massive and twisted crack. This sudden scene caused everyone in the empire to change their expressions drastically. Ye Dingtians heart sank heavily! It was too late; the people of the Demon Sect had already arrived! Chapter 56 Chapter 56 The most important thing is of coursekill the protagonist first! A silent imperial capital. In the sky above, a massive spatial distortion appeared like an eye-opening in the heavens, dark and deep. On the city walls of the imperial palace, Ye Dingtians expression was extremely grim. They tore through space to arrive? It was just as rumoredthe Demonic Sect still had beings at the Extreme Martial Realm! If there truly were such beings, then todays battle would be entirely one-sided. Go! In these final moments, Ye Dingtian turned to Ye Feng and said heavily, Hide yourself, get as far away from me as possible! If youre just an unknown commoner in the capital, the Demonic Sect wont trouble you! With that, he waved his hand. A gust of force sent Ye Feng and Ye Yun far away, landing among the densely packed buildings of the capital. As long as Ye Feng had no connection to him or the empire, the Demonic Sect wouldnt target him. Ye Feng would have a chance to survive! Father In his last moments, Ye Feng could only call out these two words. Ye Dingtian took a deep breath. Seeing him one last time in this moment was already worth it. From now on Ye Feng would have to survive on his own! After Ye Feng and Ye Yun landed, Ye Fengs face darkened, and he still wanted to run back toward the palace. Brother Ye Feng! At this moment, Ye Yun grabbed his arm and said, Your father is right; you should live on! Now that the Demonic Sect had arrived, Ye Feng would only be throwing his life away if he went back. Damn it! Ye Feng gritted his teeth, staring at the sky and the direction of the palace. Was he going to just watch the empire fall, and watch his father die before his eyes? Brother Ye Feng, we cant help with anything right now. Please, listen to me this time, okay? Ye Yuns eyes reddened; she certainly didnt want to see Ye Feng run to his death. Ye Feng clenched his fists, trembling in frustration. He had never felt so powerless, never hated his lack of strength so much! But powerless was powerless. At this moment, everyone in the capital had raised their heads, staring at the massive spatial distortion in the sky. And then, before all their eyes, a colossal purple-gold, six-winged dragon turtle swam out from within. On the dragon turtles back, where demonic energy surged, stood a luxurious pavilion. At the forefront, naturally, stood Ling Xue. His hands were behind his back, and his white hair fluttered in the wind. His regal, blood-red eyes radiated a cold, kingly aura. Beside him stood a flame-red-haired and bearded Yan Kui. Behind him were Yu Yaoyao, Yu Youyou, Xiao Xiangyue, Baitu, Lin Feng, and several other individuals at the Divine Origin Realm. Besides the Twelve Heavenly Devils of the Demonic Sect, others had reached the Divine Origin Realm. Today, almost everyone who could come had come. The massive dragon turtle swam out, followed by several other gigantic flying demon beasts that slowly emerged. S~ea??h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. They carried numerous powerful figures from the Demonic Sect. Behind them came the vast and mighty army of the Demon Clan, marching in neat formations. A thousand troops and ten thousand horses blotted out the sky and the sun! At this moment, the imperial capital of the Taixuan Empire seemed dimmed by the arrival of the Demonic Sects forces. Not all of the Demonic Sects members had arrived, but almost everyone from the sects main base had. There were about ten Divine Origin Realm experts. Leading the way were Ling Xue and Yan Kui, both peak Extreme Martial Realm powerhouses! Behind them, the dense Demon Clan army outnumbered the Taixuan Empires forces several times! From any perspective, the Demonic Sect completely overwhelmed the Taixuan Empire. The Taixuan Empire facing the Demonic Sect was like a sickly cat encountering a fierce tiger! At the forefront of the Taixuan Empires palace, Ye Dingtian immediately gave the order: Prepare for battle! After speaking, his figure began to slowly rise into the air. Behind him, Huang Hao, Yan Liang, and others followed him into the sky. Everyone in the Sky Profound Realm and above rose with Ye Dingtian, facing the vast army of the Demonic Sect on the other side. Ling Xue didnt even glance at Ye Dingtian and the others. His eyes swept across the edges of the capital. Finally, his gaze settled in the direction where Yun Luoxi and her companions were. Then, his eyes met Yun Luoxis, and the corners of his mouth lifted in a slight smile. Yun Luoxi noticed Ling Xues gaze from afar but only glanced at him before looking away. In mid-air, at the front of the Demonic Sect army, Ling Xue withdrew his gaze from Yun Luoxi and turned toward the imperial palace. Ling Xue then looked at Ye Dingtian and his group. Ling Xue didnt rush into action; instead, he slowly closed his eyes. His vast divine sense spread across the entire capital! Then, he sensed two weak energy fluctuations in a certain direction. Ye Feng, Ye Yun! A faint smile appeared at the corner of Ling Xues mouth. So todays most important task was, of course to kill the protagonist first! Ling Xue immediately opened his eyes and slightly tilted his head, looking in that direction. At the edge of the citys streets and buildings, Ye Fengs gaze had also locked onto him at this very moment. For the first time, the eyes of two people on completely different levels collided! In that instant, Ye Feng felt an unprecedented sense of danger, an overwhelming pressure, and a fear that crushed him from the inside out! Ling Xues gaze seemed to carry the weight of a million tons, making it hard for Ye Feng to even breathe. In mid-air, when Ye Dingtian sensed Ling Xues gaze turning toward Ye Feng, and saw the faint, cold smile on Ling Xues lips, his heart sank. Chapter 57 Chapter 57 I always feel like something is not quite right between them.No one outside knew that Ye Feng was the prince of the Taixuan Empire. Yet, Ling Xues gaze immediately locked onto Ye Feng. A sense of unease arose in Ye Dingtians heart at this moment. Today, it seemed Ye Feng wouldnt escape either. At that moment, a few more massive flying beasts soared in from the distant sky. All eyes turned toward them, noticing the densely packed soldiers on the backs of the beasts, forming a mighty army. Is that the Qianling Ancient Clan? Have they come too? Could they be planning to join forces with the Taixuan Empire? Its useless. Even if the Qianling Ancient Clan joins, theTaixuan Empire is still doomed to defeat! Today marks the end of the Taixuan Empire. The Qianling Ancient Clan joining in will only send them to their deaths! Voices of curiosity echoed from the spectators at the citys edge. Back during the Cangyun Mountain incident, seven major forces opposed Ling Xue. None of the others dared to support theTaixuan Empire. On theTaixuan Empires side, Ye Dingtian and the others felt their hearts skip a beat. Though adding the Qianling Ancient Clan wouldnt change the outcome, it would bring a sliver of hope! Of course, Ye Dingtian and the others desperately desired any assistance they could get. However, just as everyone thought this and believed the Qianling Ancient Clan would stand with theTaixuan Empire, the flying beasts stopped behind the army of the Demon Sect! Then, Qian Chen and Qian Xue leaped forward to stand before Ling Xue. The Qianling Ancient Clan pledges to fight for the Demon Lord! Qian Chen bowed deeply. This scene caused everyone present to change their expressions drastically! Across from them, Ye Dingtian and the others felt their hearts sink. TheTaixuan Empire was already no match for the Demon Sect. Now, with the Qianling Ancient Clan joining the Demon Sect, the Empire had absolutely no chance! After all, the Qianling Ancient Clan alone was nearly on par with the Taixuan Empire. Back at Cangyun Mountain, the Qianling Ancient Clan had also taken action. In the air, before Ling Xue, Qian Xue stepped forward. With a thought, an ancient glass lamp emitting nine-colored radiance appeared in her hands. She held the lamp with both hands and presented it to Ling Xue, saying, This is the item you wanted, Demon Lord. Ling Xues gaze landed on the lamp in Qian Xues hands, and a slight smile played on his lips. He reached out and took the lamp from her. Sarch* The ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. With a thought, the lamp merged into his body, entering his Qi Sea. Within his Qi Sea, the glass lamp and a black ancient tower resonated with each other. Now, Ling Xue had another powerful trump card. In a critical moment, both of these items could prove invaluable. After putting away the lamp, Ling Xues gaze turned to Qian Xue, lingering on her delicate, exquisite face. He lifted his hand and gently tilted her snowy chin. You made the right choice, he said. This scene, of course, was witnessed by Yun Luoxi on the citys edge. She raised her eyebrows slightly. In the air, Qian Xues bright eyes looked into Ling Xues as she said, Demon Lord I have a request. Hearing this, Qian Chen immediately shot her a warning glance. However, Ling Xue only smiled faintly. I know, he said. As he spoke, his hand remained under Qian Xues chin, and his thumb gently traced over her soft, moist lips. In the future I will help you find the person you wish to meet, he said. After all, he planned to venture into the other realms, and finding Qian Xues mother would only be a matter of convenience. Hearing this, Qian Xues heart leaped with joy. Thank you, Demon Lord! she said hurriedly. Qian Chen was also delighted but slightly puzzled. Qian Xue hadnt even mentioned what she wanted, yet he already agreed to help. This is what you deserve, Ling Xue said, withdrawing his hand. From now on, you will stay in the Demon Sect, by my side. Qian Xue, with her delicate beauty, was no less stunning than Xiao Xiangyu and the others. It would be quite fitting for her to stay by his side, serving him alongside Xiao Xiao. Yes! Qian Xue nodded lightly. She was now entirely willing to remain by Ling Xues side, no matter what he asked her to do. After all, he had promised to help her find her mother. Anything Ling Xue said, he would undoubtedly fulfill. Below, at the edge of the capital, Yun Luoxi continued watching Ling Xue, her eyebrows furrowed slightly, lost in thought. Beside her, Liu Chengshuang, who had been observing Yun Luoxis subtle expressions, mused, After all, Yun Luoxi indeed had a celestial beauty and demeanor, and in terms of looks and temperament, she and Ling Xue made quite the pair In midair, Ling Xue exhaled slowly and then raised his hand. Now that everyone was present, it was time to strike! He waved his hand lightly and gave a calm order: Leave no one alive. As soon as his words fell, the Demon Sect army surged forward. Prepare for battle! On the opposite side, Ye Dingtian roared and led the Imperial army to meet them head-on. The Qianling Ancient Clan, led by Qian Chen, also joined the Demon Sects assault. Meanwhile, Ling Xues gaze once again turned to Ye Feng. Let his subordinates handle the fall of theTaixuan Empire. Today, the first thing he intended to do was kill the protagonist! Sensing Ling Xues gaze on him for the second time, Ye Fengs heart trembled. In the next instant, a terrifying wave of sword energy erupted from Ling Xue, and its target was Ye Feng! Ling Xues first strike was aimed to kill Ye Feng! And now no one could save him! Chapter 58 Chapter 58: Today, no one can save the protagonist!Blood-red sword energy surged down from the sky, overwhelming and directed straight at Ye Feng! With Ye Fengs cultivation level, in front of Ling Xue, he was no different from an ant. And Ling Xue, in his strike, held nothing back! . There was no need to hold back against the protagonist! He had to be killed thoroughly and completely! Facing the overwhelming sword energy falling from the sky, Ye Feng had nowhere to hide. With his cultivation level, there was nothing he could do! He and Ye Yun could only watch helplessly as the vast sword energy descended from the sky. In front of that immense sword energy, they were as insignificant as dust. Fenger! From high in the sky, Ye Dingtian, leading the imperial army forward, saw this scene and his face immediately changed. He never expected that the first person Ling Xue wanted to kill would be his son. This was beyond anyones expectations! Yan Guard! Ye Dingtian immediately roared, placing all his hopes on the empires strongman. Yan Liang shot out with a , his spiritual energy surging as he rushed head-on toward Ling Xues sword energy. The sword energy in the sky collided with Yan Liang. Unfortunately, with Yan Liangs mid-stage Divine Origin realm strength, how could he withstand the first form of Ling Xues Heaven and Earth Sword Technique? The boundless sword energy instantly engulfed Yan Liang. At the same time, the armies of the Demon Sect and the Taixuan Empire clashed like two torrents crashing into each other. In an instant, a deafening explosion echoed between heaven and earth, causing the entire imperial capital to shake violently. Waves of shock rippled through the thousands of soldiers, and the boundless blood-red sword energy completely consumed Yan Liang, destroying all the spiritual energy around him. The most striking result of this first clash was Yan Liangs death! Yan Liang was instantly swallowed by Ling Xues sword energy, reduced to dust! He didnt understand the terror of the Heaven and Earth Sword Technique, thinking he could block the attack for Ye Feng. Little did he know, his sacrifice only slightly weakened the power of the sword energy, a reduction that was negligible. The vast sword energy still shot downwards, still aimed directly at Ye Feng! In midair, Ye Dingtian, who had already joined the melee, turned pale. But it was too late! With his speed, he couldnt possibly reach Ye Feng in time to stop Ling Xues strike! he thought. Young Demon Sect member, do not harm my grandson! Just as Ye Dingtian was helpless, a sudden low roar rang out. In the direction where the sword energy was shooting, a sudden distortion appeared in the sky, and all the sword energy was absorbed into the torn space, disappearing without a trace! Then, from that twisted space, an old figure slowly stepped out. It was a white-haired, emaciated old man, without a single strand of beard on his face. The former emperor? The sudden appearance of this figure shocked everyone from the Taixuan Empire. This old man was none other than the previous emperor of the Taixuan Empire, Ye Dingtians father, and Ye Fengs grandfather. Ye Changqing! It was rumored that Ye Changqing had long since died, which was why Ye Dingtian had ascended to the throne. No one expected him to appear here. He wasnt dead? Even Ye Dingtian was unaware! He didnt know his father had never died but had hidden away to recuperate. Seeing Ye Cangqing now, he was equally stunned! All around, those watching the battle, including Liu Wenwan, were also in shock. Is this the former emperor of the Taixuan Empire? Yes, its Ye Cangqing! Wasnt he supposed to have died years ago? Not only did he not die, but hes in the Extreme Martial realm! Now, this battle today might have some suspense! From what I see, there is still no suspense! Ling Xue already has combat power comparable to the Extreme Martial realm. With the Demon Sect army and the Qianling Ancient Clan, the Taixuan Empire will still be crushed! A flurry of discussions erupted among the spectators. Ye Cangqings appearance was undoubtedly a huge surprise to everyone, but only Ling Xue remained expressionless in midair. He had long known Ye Cangqing was alive and knew that he would appear at this critical moment. Everything was part of his plan! Today, he had come to borrow Ye Cangqing to reach the Extreme Martial realm. You think my empire is defenseless? Ye Cangqings eyes fixed on Ling Xue as he waved his sleeve. Instantly, in front of Ye Feng and Ye Yun, a space distortion appeared. Ye Cangqing thought that even if he couldnt turn the tide of battle, he could at least save a few people and escape unscathed. In the air, Ling Xue remained calm. He knew this was coming. After today, your empire will indeed have none left! Ling Xue sneered coldly. Yan Lao! In an instant, the space rift Ye Cangqing had torn open was forcibly closed by another vast power from the Extreme Martial realm. Ye Feng and Ye Yun had no chance to escape! Yan Kuis figure emerged, locking eyes with Ye Cangqing in midair. Old bones, you survived back then! Yan Kui smirked coldly as he looked at Ye Cangqing. Haha! Yan Kui, I didnt expect you to still be alive either! Ye Cangqing chuckled coldly, but his brows furrowed unconsciously. If the Demon Sect still had Yan Kui, he feared that today, not only would he fail to save anyone, but he might have to stay behind as well. Lets see if youve made any progress after surviving for so many years! Yan Kui snorted. The next moment Vast flames erupted from his body. His entire being, eyes, fiery red hair, and beard ignited. He transformed into a fiery god, towering and powerful. Without another word, his fists clenched, and he shot toward Ye Cangqing. On the other side, Ye Cangqings eyes focused, and bolts of lightning exploded from his body. He met Yan Kui head-on with a palm strike! The fiery fists and lightning palms collided in midair. An explosion resounded! Half the sky was engulfed in flames, while the other half was filled with lightning. After one strike, Yan Kui attacked again, and Ye Cangqing, also in the Extreme Martial realm, had no choice but to fight with all his might. The shockwaves from their battle spread across the battlefield, engulfing half of it in an instant. Their battle instantly became the most eye-catching scene in the entire capital. In midair, as Yan Kui held back Ye Cangqing, a cold smile crept across Ling Xues face. He raised his hand again. The next moment, Ling Xue flicked his fingers, and the blood-red sword energy once again shot down, like a torrential rain of blood. This time, no one could stop it. All the strongmen of the empire were entangled by the Demon Sect and the Qianling Ancient Clan, leaving no one available to help. Everyone could only watch as the blood-red sword energy once again rushed toward Ye Feng and Ye Yun! The spectators were puzzled. Why is Ling Xue so determined to kill someone as insignificant as a person of the Earth Spirit realm first? He could easily defeat the empire and then take care of them! Of course, they couldnt understand Ling Xues mindset. . Delay would bring changes! After all, this kid was the . Fenger Amidst the chaos, both Ye Cangqing and Ye Dingtian had no chance to step in to help. They could only watch as Ye Feng once again faced certain death. This time, no one could save him! As the vast sword energy descended towards them, Ye Feng and Ye Yun stared in terror. Do you think you can bear the consequences of killing him? Suddenly, a cold and ethereal voice rang out. Then A vast barrier instantly enveloped Ye Feng below. All the sword energy collided with the barrier and was neutralized, leaving Ye Feng unharmed. In midair, Ling Xue frowned slightly. He turned to see a slender figure dressed in pure white, standing there without any warning. She had appeared as if out of thin air, with no sign of space being torn open or anything. She simply materialized. It was a woman in a soft white long dress, her face veiled. Though her features were hidden, the exquisite contours of her face could be faintly seen beneath the veil. Her bright red eyes were as piercing as Ling Xues, and an ancient blood-red rune adorned her forehead. She appeared otherworldly, like a goddess descended from the heavens. The sudden appearance of this white-clothed woman stunned everyone. They had no idea who she was. No one in the Demon Sect, the Qianling Ancient Clan, the Empire, or the surrounding onlookers knew who this woman was or where she came from. Some even speculated Even Ling Xue had no idea who she was or where she had come from! Ling Xue merely took a slight breath. Could there be such a thing? You want to protect him? Ling Xue asked coldly, raising his palm slowly, blood-colored sword energy starting to circulate once again. This time, he was truly out of patience. He directly activated the ninth form of the ! No matter who this woman was, if she wanted to stop him from killing Ye Feng, he certainly wouldnt show any mercy! No! I want to protect you! However, the woman with blood-red eyes, clad in white and veiled, softly said to Ling Xue, He is a thread that runs through the future. Killing him will disrupt certain things, which may bring about undesirable consequences for you! Upon hearing this, Ling Xue narrowed his eyes slightly. Sar?h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. To say such things, this womans background must be beyond everyones imagination. She knew that Ye Feng was a thread connecting the future. Undesirable consequences? Ling Xue sneered. You dont seem to be here in person? Ling Xue then asked, staring at the woman with blood-red eyes. The woman, in turn, looked at Ling Xue. Two pairs of blood-red eyes met, locked in a gaze. I am indeed not here in person. My true self cannot descend, and I cannot stop anything. I am merely a consciousness, the woman continued, I only wish to advise you not to kill him. Killing him may throw some things into chaos. I am doing this for your sake! Advise me? Ling Xue laughed coldly. He was someone who never took advice. Whatever he decided to do, not even the heavens could stop him! Since this woman wasnt here in person, she couldnt be that strong. Naturally, she wouldnt be able to stop him. Step aside! Ling Xue then coldly spat out two words. Are you so determined? The woman with blood-red eyes frowned slightly but did not move aside. In midair, Ling Xue didnt say another word. The ninth form of the Heaven and Earth Sword Technique exploded forth! Sword Burial! Instantly, a blood-colored sword energy shot down. It was a single ray of blood-colored sword energy, seemingly unremarkable. However, only those with keen eyesight could understand the terrifying power hidden beneath that seemingly ordinary sword energy! Of course, the veiled woman in white with blood-red eyes knew! Looking at the simple sword strike from Ling Xue descending from the sky, she bit her lip slightly. Then, she had no choice but to dodge! She couldnt persuade Ling Xue, and she certainly couldnt stop him! And so, under everyones gaze, that simple stroke of sword energy finally struck down. The blood-red sword energy didnt pierce through Ye Feng. Instead, under the terrified gazes of Ye Feng and Ye Yun, it landed right in front of them with a loud clang, piercing through the bluestone pavement! Such a ridiculous scene left everyone watching utterly perplexed. What kind of technique was this? It seemed to have no offensive power at all! But soon, everyone understood the terror of this sword strike. The blood-red sword energy began to tremble violently! And then It was as if a single drop of water had fallen into a pot of boiling oil. That blood-colored sword energy instantly exploded on the ground. Wave after wave of vast sword energy shockwaves instantly spread throughout the entire imperial capital. They truly enveloped the entire capital. The prosperous and once-silent imperial capital, along with the palace, was instantly submerged in the explosions of sword energy. Blood-colored sword energy shockwaves filled every inch of visible land. Everything touched by the sword energy instantly turned to dust! It was like a blood-red fireworks display, burying everything in its path! Nearby, the onlookers, including Yun Luoxi and Liu Wenwan, hurriedly soared into the sky, narrowly avoiding this terrifying strike. At this moment, everyone looked down, everything below was submerged in that blood-red mass. The imperial palace, the pavilions and towers of the prosperous capital, as well as the surrounding mountains and land! All turned to dust. Below, within the range of sight, nothing remained but blood-red! It felt as though they were standing above a sea of blood-colored clouds! And Ye Feng and Ye Yun, in their final moments, couldnt say or do anything. Just like that, they were annihilated by Ling Xues completely unreserved sword strike! In their final moment, Ling Xue personally watched as Ye Fengs body was shattered by the swords energy. Turned to dust, his soul scattered! From now on, there was no more protagonist, no more Ye Feng! This time Ye Feng was killed cleanly and completely. Clean! In midair, the veiled woman with blood-red eyes also looked down at the blood-colored mist below. Her brows furrowed tightly. In the end, Ling Xue had still done it! He had ultimately disrupted the future. From now on, where the future would lead, no one knew! You where did you come from? At this moment, Ling Xue, having just killed Ye Feng, spoke again. He looked down at the woman with blood-red eyes below. Even the original novel had no record of this woman. She must have an extraordinary background! Chapter 59 Chapter 59: Where did this woman come from?Facing Ling Xues question, the blood-eyed woman simply took a deep breath. Then, with a strange tone, she spat out a sentence: I dont want to talk to you! Her manner resembled a slightly resentful young woman. This sudden change in her tone caused Ling Xue to slightly furrow his brows. In the next moment, Ling Xues figure shot towards the woman, attempting to tear off her veil. This woman was peculiar in every aspect, and he wanted to see exactly who she was! However, the woman dodged with a quick shift of her body, leaving Ling Xue grasping at the air. Failing in his first attempt, Ling Xue naturally didnt try again. Though she was merely a consciousness form, her strength was nearly equal to his own. It would be difficult to force anything upon her. You mentioned the future earlier? So you know what will happen in the future? Ling Xue asked. Of course I dont! The woman glared at him and said, But I do know that he was originally a thread running through the future! Now youve pulled that thread out, and the future will descend into chaos! If you dont know what will happen in the future, how can you assume that youre helping me? Ling Xue continued. He has a predestined fate! Killing him will undoubtedly affect you! the woman responded. Do you think I cant handle such minor consequences? Ling Xue replied coldly. What could be more unbearable than death? This statement left the woman in silence. After all, she couldnt definitively say whether the future would be good or bad. It was merely possible that Ling Xue might face some impact! Where exactly did you come from? Where is your true body? Ling Xue pressed on. None of your damn business! the woman suddenly snorted. This inexplicable tone caused Ling Xue to furrow his brow once more. Ling Xues gaze subconsciously glanced toward Yun Luoxis direction. At that moment, Yun Luoxi, of course, was watching him with Liu Wenwan and Liu Chengshuang. They were also curious about the woman who had the same blood-colored eyes as Ling Xuewhere had she come from? In the past, everyone thought Yun Luoxi and Ling Xue were well-matched. Her innate white hair, cold and detached temperament, and peerlessly stunning appearance. They seemed like a perfect couple, made in heaven! Even Yun Luoxi herself had entertained such thoughts. If there had to be a man in the world who could catch her eye, it would only be Ling Xue. But now, a new woman had suddenly appeared! One who, on the surface, also seemed to complement Ling Xue perfectly. Moreover, she shared the same blood-red eyes as him! This caused a strange and indescribable feeling to rise in Yun Luoxis heart. She quietly watched Ling Xue and the blood-eyed woman from afar, her thoughts a mystery to everyone. Opposite them, the blood-eyed woman glared at Ling Xue again and said, You never listen to me, so why should I tell you anything? With that, her figure began to fade away bit by bit. Her time was upafter all, she was merely a consciousness form. Watching her slowly disappear, Ling Xue knew there was no point in asking further. So, he simply said lightly, Well meet again wont we? If we do, Ill make sure to give you a beating first! the blood-eyed woman snorted coldly. This was the last sentence she left behind. After she finished speaking, her entire figure vanished completely. However, in the final moment, her gaze suddenly turned towards Yun Luoxi. Naturally, Yun Luoxi noticed her gaze! Immediately, Yun Luoxi felt curious For such a mysterious figure to glance at her must have some special reason, right? Ling Xues gaze also shifted toward Yun Luoxi. He had also noticed the blood-eyed womans final glance! But Ling Xue couldnt understand why she had looked at Yun Luoxi in the end. Ling Xue took a deep breath, but without enough evidence, he couldnt figure anything out. After all, this was a world of fantasy and mystery, full of the unknown! In time he would naturally find the answers. Ling Xue then shifted his gaze to the chaotic battlefield. The army on the ground had been completely massacred by his earlier strike. In the sky, the imperial army was quickly falling apart under the attacks of Yu Youyou and the others. Amidst the chaos, Ye Dingtians eyes were bloodshot as he fought while glaring at Ling Xue! Ling Xue had killed his only heir, the empires sole princehe was overwhelmed with grief and hatred, longing to tear Ling Xue apart! Unfortunately, he didnt have the power to do so. At this point, he could barely fend for himself. sea??h th Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Ling Xue paid little attention to the ongoing battlefield chaos. The empires defeat was inevitablethere was no suspense about it. Instead, he turned his gaze towards the massive thunder and fire shockwaves ravaging the battlefield. Now it was time to use Yun Luoxi and Ye Cangqing to reach the Extreme Martial Realm! At once, Ling Xue commanded, Yan Lao, end this quickly! At your command! Amid the battle, Yan Kui roared. Then, his hands quickly formed a seal. Behind him, a massive fire array suddenly materialized. The vast array was like a burning sun behind him! Radiating intense heat and dazzling light! Ye old dog, it seems you havent made any progress at all! This is where it ends! With a thunderous shout, he bellowed, Flame Rainbow Piercing the Sun! In an instant, the massive fire array behind him exploded, sending a towering pillar of fire over a hundred feet tall hurtling toward Ye Cangqing Chapter 60 Chapter 60: If you dont kill them all, how can you count them as no one?The enormous pillar of fire resembled a straight, roaring fire dragon as it streaked across the sky. The scorching heat caused the space across heaven and earth to warp and twist. On the other side, facing Yan Kuis deadly strike, Ye Cangqing naturally did not dare to be careless. The thunderous power inside his body erupted frantically, accompanied by rolling thunder, forming a colossal tornado of lightning around him in an instant. Then, the lightning tornado collided with the fiery red pillar in midair, as if two dragons were crashing into each other! A thunderous crash echoed, shaking the heavens and earth! Thunder and fire wildly swept together in the tremor, causing the sky to change color. A vast shockwave spread across the entire imperial capital. Even the bloody mist left by Ling Xues earlier strike was blown away, revealing the desolate earth beneath. The full-force clash of two Extreme Martial experts was naturally terrifying! The vast thunder-fire shockwave raged through the sky, engulfing both Yan Kui and Ye Cangqing. All around, everyone involved in the chaotic battle instinctively backed away, unwilling to get too close. Besides Ling Xue, no one present could withstand the aftershocks of such a terrifying confrontation. The shockwave engulfed half the sky and only subsided slowly after a long time. Ling Xue and the others fixed their gaze on the center of the dissipating thunder-fire storm. As the storm cleared, two figures stood tall within. At this moment, both Yan Kui and Ye Cangqing were disheveled, blood at the corners of their mouths, their bodies charred and in tatters, looking incredibly wretched. Their bodies were covered with wounds, oozing fresh blood. After a brutal battle between two Extreme Martial experts, the result was mutual destruction. Both men, like dying oil lamps, had very little fight left in them. Yan Kui! You cant kill me! Ye Cangqing panted heavily, his gaze locked firmly on Yan Kui. As two equally powerful Extreme Martial experts, neither he nor Yan Kui could easily kill the other. If I were to go all out, even if I had to take ninety percent of the damage, I could still kill you! Yan Kui snorted coldly. He was slightly stronger than Ye Cangqing, and if they truly fought to the death, the first to fall would undoubtedly be Ye Cangqing. The only reason he hadnt done so was because this was Ling Xues arrangement. As for what exactly Ling Xue was planning, he had no idea! Sarch* The N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Heh, youre afraid of dying! Ye Cangqing let out a bitter laugh, his gaze drifting to the battlefield where the imperial army had been slaughtered, leaving less than one-tenth of its original size. Then, a spatial distortion appeared around him! Old dog Ye, watching your son and grandson being killed, watching your empire reduced to ashes, and now you want to escape? What a coward! Yan Kui immediately taunted. Ye Cangqings bloodstained face twisted, his expression darkening. But at this moment, he had no other choice. He had to save himself first! Just as he was about to tear through space and flee, a sudden hum surrounded him. Six blood-red sword energies suddenly encircled him! The six blood-red sword energies positioned themselves above, below, to his left, right, in front, and behind. Each sword tip pointed directly at him, forming a cross-like Lu Ban lock shape, trapping him in the center the third form of the Heaven and Earth Sword TechniqueSword Lock! A single-target strike, is perfect for a situation like this against Ye Cangqing. Seeing these six sudden sword energies, Ye Cangqings face darkened even further. He quickly tried to dodge, but the swords energies moved like his shadow, following him wherever he went! This was a locking strike, impossible for anyone to evade. Ye Cangqings face grew solemn as he lifted his gaze to look at Ling Xue on the other side. I said it. After today, your empire will have no one left! Across from him, Ling Xue gave a cold smile. How can it be called no one without killing everyone? As he spoke, Ling Xue clenched his hand. In an instant, the six blood-red sword energies converged on Ye Cangqing, pressing towards a single point! Ye Cangqing had no way to escape and could only muster all the energy he had left to resist. The next moment, a terrifying wave of sword energy exploded in the air. The six sword energies all struck Ye Cangqing. If Ye Cangqing were in his normal state, he could have withstood this attack from Ling Xue. But after the previous battle with Yan Kui, he was already half-dead. In his severely weakened state, there was no way he could resist Ling Xue! Ling Xues move had been enough to bring him down. As the remaining sword energy dissipated in mid-air, it revealed Ye Cangqings figure inside. At this moment, Ye Cangqing was drenched in blood, on the brink of death. Another mouthful of blood sprayed from his mouth. His bloodshot eyes filled with hatred as they stared at Ling Xue. The fifth form! Return to One! Ling Xue gave him no time to recover. In the next moment, he unleashed the fifth form of the Heaven and Earth Sword Technique. This move contained only one sword energyits attack range was small, but it carried an incredibly concentrated amount of power. The sword shot straight toward Ye Cangqing! At this point, Ye Cangqing had no way to avoid it! He could only watch helplessly as the sword energy hurtled toward him, mustering the last of his spiritual energy to defend. But it was futile! The sword energy pierced through his feeble defense and finally pierced his chest, pinning him from the sky down into the ground below. It drove him into the barren earth! Another mouthful of blood sprayed from Ye Cangqings mouth, but this time, he had no strength left. The solidified blood-colored sword energy pinned him to the ground. At this moment, he didnt even have the strength to speak, only blood continuously pouring from his mouth. Yet, he still wasnt dead! Ling Xue had no intention of killing him yet. He needed Ye Cangqing alive to achieve the Extreme Martial Realm! In the next moment, Ling Xues figure descended, landing in front of Ye Cangqing. At this point, Ye Cangqing was nothing more than a fish on the chopping board, completely at Ling Xues mercy. But Ling Xue did not kill him. Instead, he raised both arms, enveloping Ye Cangqing in a surge of blood energy. Then, a vast flow of spiritual energy began pouring out of Ye Cangqings body, flowing into Ling Xues hands. Under everyones gaze, all of Ye Cangqings spiritual energy was being absorbed by Ling Xue. At that moment, Ling Xues hands seemed to transform into two black holes, constantly devouring Ye Cangqings spiritual energy. Of course, Ling Xue did not possess any true devouring ability! This was all just an illusion. In reality, forcibly absorbing someone elses spiritual energy without the ability to devour it was incredibly difficult to process and absorb. If the two spiritual energies were close in strength, it could even cause a backlash! What Ling Xue was really doing was absorbing Ye Cangqings spiritual energy into his body, where he would slowly destroy and dissipate it over time. But to the others, it appeared as though he was devouring all of Ye Cangqings energy. This was, of course, what Ling Xue wanted. He wanted Yun Luoxi to believe that he had devoured all of Ye Cangqings power. He wanted Yun Luoxi to believe that after devouring Ye Cangqings strength, he had ascended to the Extreme Martial Realm. He wanted Yun Luoxi to think that he possessed a heaven-defying ability to fully absorb his opponents power! All in one movemany goals achieved! Chapter 61 Chapter 61: You asked me to come, just for this?Among the people present, aside from Yan Kui, who was at the pinnacle of the Extreme Martial Realm, no one could understand what Ling Xue was doing. At this moment, Yan Kui had a face full of confusion. Ling Xue was absorbing Ye Cangqings spiritual energy into his own body and then gradually destroying it. Yan Kui couldnt understand the schemes of this young master at all! Then again, if people could easily see through him, it wouldnt count as a true talent. Only those who are impossible to decipher are qualified to be real kings. At this moment, the chaotic battle among the armies continued. But it was already nearing its conclusion. There were only a few soldiers left from the Taixuan Empire. Ye Dingtian and the others were still making their last futile resistance. At this moment, Ye Dingtian looked toward Ling Xue. Ling Xue had killed his son and was now going to kill his father. He had also destroyed his empire! Such deep hatredalas, he had no way to avenge it. Because he didnt have the power. Before Ling Xue, before the Demon Sect, he could do nothing. He began to regret it. Or perhaps he had regretted it from the beginning. He regretted being the first to ally with other forces and trying to attack Ling Xue. It was Taixuan Empire that had initiated the alliance. Because there had long been enmity between the Demon Sect and the Taixuan Empire. Years ago, Ye Cangqing had taken part in the siege against Ling Xues father. So, he didnt want to see the Demon Sect rise again! But unfortunately, the Demon Sect had already risen! With a new demon lord like Ling Xue, the Demon Sect was enough to dominate the world! Now, it was too late to regret. All that awaited him was destruction. Destruction, like his empire! All around, everyone still watching the battle was looking at Ling Xue. Watching him as he absorbed Ye Cangqings spiritual energy. Yun Luoxi and the others were, of course, watching him too. Liu Chengshuang, however, didnt understand anything: Is he absorbing Ye Cangqings spiritual energy? Mm, he is indeed absorbing it! Liu Wenwan nodded. I didnt expect hed have such an ability! Buthes already at the peak of the Divine Origin Realm. If he absorbs Ye Cangqing, wouldnt hereach the Extreme Martial Realm? Liu Chengshuangs eyes widened as she looked at Ling Xue and thought. Before Ling Xue, the most talented person she had ever met was Yun Luoxi. But even Yun Luoxi was only at the Heaven Profound Realm. However, this Ling Xue was about to reach the Extreme Martial Realm! This Demon Sect master was truly terrifying. Andhe was so good-looking In a way, he was indeed a flawless man. Unfortunately Liu Chengshuang withdrew her gaze and sneakily glanced at Yun Luoxi, who hadnt spoken the entire time. Unfortunately, there was no possibility between herself and Ling Xue. But Yun Luoxithere seemed to be something between her and Ling Xue. Liu Chengshuang thought. No one! At least Liu Chengshuang had never seen such a person. The mysterious woman with blood-red eyes who appeared earlier might have been a match. But, alas, no one knew where that woman had come from. At this moment, Yun Luoxi quietly watched Ling Xue. She also believed that Ling Xue was absorbing Ye Cangqings spiritual energy. But she had one question. And that was She really couldnt figure it out. Under everyones gaze, including Yun Luoxis, Ling Xue soon finished absorbing Ye Cangqings spiritual energy. At this point, Ye Cangqing finally stopped breathing.His whole body lay on the ground, his bloodied mouth agape. He looked like a dried-up corpse. After finishing everything, Ling Xues lips curled into a slight smile. He raised his hand and clenched his fist. Then his gaze shifted toward Yun Luoxi. Since she had witnessed everything firsthand, there was only one more step to complete. She would now be fully convinced that he had reached the Extreme Martial Realm. And she would be fully convinced that he could absorb all of someone elses spiritual energy. In the next moment, Ling Xue appeared right in front of Yun Luoxi. Yun Luoxi was still looking at him. Looking at the strange smile on his lips. You asked me to comefor what? Yun Luoxi asked next. Surely, he could now tell her the reason she was asked to come, right? Nothing much, just to make you understand one thing: youll never catch up to me, and youll never be able to take revenge. Ling Xue smiled faintly and continued, I just absorbed all of Ye Cangqings spiritual energy. NowIve reached the Extreme Martial Realm. Upon hearing this, Yun Luoxi frowned slightly. I can absorb ten percent of someones spiritual energy. You didnt know that before, did you? Ling Xue continued. Yun Luoxi didnt speak, but Now, you can go, Ling Xue smiled faintly. As he spoke, he waved his hand gently. At that moment, the power that Yan Kui had left in himthe force to tear through spacewas unleashed. Then, beside Yun Luoxi, a space distortion tore open! Seeing this scene, Yun Luoxi and Liu Wenwan, along with the others, were now entirely convinced. He reallyhad reached the Extreme Martial Realm! He could absorb someones entire spiritual energy. Meanwhile, Yan Kui, standing not far away, wore a confused expression. He had asked Yan Kui to lend him a bit of strength, just to put on this kind of show. Yan Kui couldnt figure it out for a moment. But suddenly, his pupils contracted! Because, in that instant, he suddenly realizedLing Xue had truly reached the Extreme Martial Realm!? Yes, just like that, in an instantwithout any warning, without any sign. Just like that, he inexplicablyreached the Extreme Martial Realm! Yan Kuis aged face was instantly filled with confusion. It was as if countless question marks flashed over his old head! At this moment, Ling Xue, standing opposite, smiled with satisfaction. He could feel that he had truly reached the Extreme Martial Realm and had also gained an ability. The ability to fully absorb someones spiritual energy! Sar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Ling Xue looked at Yun Luoxi in front of him with satisfaction. This precious woman had once again made him stronger! Chapter 62 Chapter 62: Its time to start conquering the worldYun Luoxis beautiful eyes gazed at Ling Xue. She took a deep breath. Faced with Ling Xues behaviormaking her run here for nothing and even deliberately shaking her confidenceshe could only express her helplessness. After glaring fiercely at Ling Xue, she withdrew her gaze, turned around, and stepped into the space rift that Ling Xue had torn open. Liu Wenwan glanced at Ling Xue and followed suit. Now that the great battle was nearing its conclusion, there was nothing left to see. What needed to be seen had already been witnessed. Ling Xue was terrifying! Now, he seemed even more terrifying than before! In the future, it was best to stick close to Ling Xue, and no matter what, it would be best to never stand on the opposite side of him. Otherwise, no one would have a good end! After Liu Wenwan, Liu Chengshuang also turned to leave. However, just as she was about to step into the space rift, she suddenly turned her head, looked at Ling Xue, and said, Goodbye, Lord Demon Master. My name is Liu Chengshuang! She had mustered the courage to say this out of instinct, trying to introduce herself to Ling Xue. Ling Xue, of course, understood this. He didnt say much, just gave Liu Chengshuang a faint smile before turning around. He certainly knew Liu Chengshuangshe was Liu Wenwans daughter! And as for her biological father well, he had a bit of a background. Ling Xues silent smile made Liu Chengshuang feel overjoyed. He smiled at me. At the very least, this proved one thing: He didnt dislike her. In fact, between dislike and liking, he was probably leaning toward the latter. With that, she had successfully entered his thoughts; at least she had left an impression. Liu Chengshuang smiled too, then turned and left joyfully. As the space rift dissipated, Ling Xue remained alone in midair. His gaze swept across the battlefield, where the battle was almost over. Sar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The empire, both in terms of numbers and the strength of its army, was utterly crushed. By now, they had almost no one left! Next, Ling Xue slowly raised his hand, and then, the Qian Kun Sword Technique was activated once again! Ye Feng was dead, and his goal had been achieved. Now it was time to clean up! In the next moment, an immense amount of blood-red sword energy erupted from Ling Xues body. The sky filled with blood-red sword energy, like a crimson rain of light, surged toward the battlefield. Afterward, every person in the battle, including Ye Dingtian and the rest of the Taixuan Empires forces, was pierced through by Ling Xues sword energy. Now that Ling Xue had reached the extreme martial realm, the power of the Qian Kun Sword Technique had naturally increased tremendously. Even Ye Dingtian couldnt block a single thin thread of sword energy! The vast sword energy howled through the battlefield. Each strand of sword energy seemed to possess its own consciousness, targeting only those from the Taixuan Empire without harming a single person from the Demon Sect. Ye Dingtian and the others, in their final moments, all wore expressions of despair and ferocity. Then, they perished! The remnants of the empires army and its mighty warriors were wiped out in this single move by Ling Xue. Just as Ling Xue had said from the start! With a single stroke of the sword, the battle came to an end. The Taixuan Empire was no more, and its capital was reduced to ashes. All its people, including Ye Feng and Ye Yun, were reduced to ashes as well! Everything had come to an end. From now on, there would be no more Taixuan Empire in the Yuan Yang Continent. This world would no longer have its protagonist! And the Demon Sects side suffered almost no losses. The most severely injured among them was Yan Kui, who had fought fiercely against Ye Cangqing. As the battle ended, the once-thriving capital became deathly silent. Only a few massive demon beasts, along with the Demon Sect and Qian Ling Ancient Clans elite troops, remained in midair. Below, boundless blood-red mist spread across the ground, surrounded by spectators who had come to watch. Today, everyone has witnessed the fall of an empire with their own eyes. To the Demon Sect, the destruction of an empire was as simple as flipping a hand! Back when the Demon Sect dominated the world, everyone believed that the sect would crumble after Ling Xues father died. But now, everyone once again saw the Demon Sects brilliance. They saw the brilliance of the new Demon Master, Ling Xue. The future of the Demon Sect would be even stronger than before! Even more unstoppable! The Demon Sects forces and the Qian Ling Ancient Clans army began to gather. Yan Kui approached Ling Xue, looking confused, and asked, Young master, what did you just do? How did your strength suddenly break through? As Elder Yan saw, I completely devoured Ye Cangqings spiritual energy, Ling Xue replied with a faint smile. But earlier, didnt young master Yan Kui was puzzled. From what he had seen, Ling Xue hadnt devoured Ye Cangqings spiritual energy but instead extracted it and dissipated it. Elder Yan, you must have been mistaken, Ling Xue smiled again. Yan Kui furrowed his brow. It wasnt impossible. After all, he had fought fiercely with Ye Cangqing, and his injuries were quite severe. Feeling a bit dazed was understandable Incredible, your Demon Sect just took down an entire empire! At this moment, Yu Youyou approached Ling Xue, smiling as she said, This empire is so vast, with so many people. From now on, all of them belong to your Demon Sect! However, Ling Xue smiled and said, The Demon Sect does not support the weak! This land of the Taixuan Empire, and its people, are of no use to us! The Demon Sect did not need too much territory. The Demon Sect was not a regime like a court! Ling Xues only goal was to destroy the Taixuan Empire, not to seize the empire and govern its people. The vast, useless land of the Taixuan Empire and its commoners were not something the Demon Sect needed! Youre giving it up? But with so many people wouldnt it be better to have more to cultivate talents? Yu Youyou didnt understand. She had been an emperor before, so she couldnt understand the Demon Sects ways. The Demon Sects creed was always better fewer than weaker. If youre interested, you can take over the empire! Ling Xue smiled at Yu Youyou and said, After all, youve been an emperor before! Really? So, youre giving me this empire? Yu Youyous eyes lit up. Just make sure you bring some value to it, Ling Xue replied indifferently. He had no interest in ruling an empire or supporting a bunch of commoners. If Yu Youyou took over and could create something valuable from it, well, since she belonged to the Demon Sect, the value generated would also belong to the Demon Sect. Of course, I have experience! Yu Youyou boasted, Then its settled. This empire is mine! From now on, I am the empress of this empire! Hmm lets rename it to the Demon Sects vassal state, Youmo Empire! How about that? She wasnt very good at naming things. But Ling Xue didnt care about that at all. As long as it was under the Demon Sect, the name didnt matter! Hehe, from now on, I shall be Empress Youmo, hahaha! Yu Youyou suddenly burst into laughter. Though she was a delicate beauty with a mature figure, she was still a childish, whimsical woman! At that moment, Qian Chen of the Qian Ling Ancient Clan arrived with Qian Xue, stopping in front of Ling Xue. The Qian Ling Ancient Clans performance in this battle was commendable! They had fought fiercely and killed many enemies. Go back and prepare. Our next target is the Thirty-Six Immortal Palaces! Ling Xue said to Qian Chen indifferently. Now that the Taixuan Empire was destroyed, and the protagonist was dead, it was time to begin his conquest of the world. He would start by eliminating the remaining five major forces! The next target was the Thirty-Six Immortal Palaces, former traitors of the Demon Sect. But for now, they would return and reorganize for a few days. Besides now that he had reached the extreme martial realm, he should be able to enter the third level of the Shura Purgatory Tower. He wondered what kind of entity was sealed there. Chapter 63 Chapter 63: If ??you cant sleep with Ling Xue, then sleep on Ling Xues bedHearing Ling Xues words, Qian Chen slightly bowed. Yes! From now on, the Qianling Ancient Clan was officially under the protection of the Demon Sect. Following the Demon Sect meant easy victories wherever they went. Moreover, with the Demon Sect as their backer, no one would dare to provoke the Qianling Ancient Clan in the future. Lets go! Ling Xue gestured with his hand. Immediately, a massive spatial rift appeared in midair. Yes! Qian Chen nodded again and turned to face the members of the Qianling Ancient Clan. He gave an order: Retreat! All the members of the Qianling Ancient Clan swiftly boarded the giant flying demon beast. Except for Qian Xue, who was told to stay behind, the others returned to their homeland. Ling Xue had previously stated that Qian Xue would remain by his side, and of course, she was more than willing to oblige. From now on, she would be Ling Xues personal maid. This round had been a major win for the Qianling Ancient Clan. Initially, they had planned to use Qian Xue and the Spirit Pearl in exchange for peace. But now, they not only kept the Spirit Pearl but also gained the protection of the Demon Sect. As for Qian Xue, she was perfectly content to serve as Ling Xues personal maidthere was no loss whatsoever. As the Qianling Ancient Clan departed, Ling Xue didnt waste any time. He waved his hand, leading the Demon Sects forces back to Cangyun Heavenly Mountain. Thus, everything came to an end! Only a vast expanse of blood-colored mist and the onlookers around remained. Todays battle had opened everyones eyes. Battles of this magnitude were rarely witnessed, especially ones that were so one-sided. It wouldnt be long before the news of the Demon Sects destruction of the entire Taixuan Empire would spread across the Yuan Yang Continent and the entire world. The Demon Sects might would once again echo throughout the heavens! Cangyun Heavenly Mountain, Demon Sect. Upon their return, Ling Xue gave orders for a brief reorganization of the forces. In three days, they would storm the Thirty-Six Immortal Palaces. After issuing these commands, Ling Xue returned to his quarters. Qian Xue, with her bare jade-like feet, had been following closely behind him, feeling a bit anxious. She thought bitterly, At this thought, a pang of sorrow hit Qian Xues heart. Qian Xue would feel somewhat regretful. She didnt dislike Ling Xue. She hoped that something might develop between them. If she could become the Demon Lords wife Well, that was a dream. Ling Xue had so many beautiful women by his side already. Qian Xue was lost in her thoughts when, suddenly, Ling Xue stopped walking. She was so distracted that she bumped right into his back. Im Im sorry, Demon Lord, I didnt mean to! She quickly took two steps back, bowing her head. Wait outside, Ling Xue said calmly, not minding the incident. Then, he walked into his quarters. Outside, Qian Xue stood still, utterly confused. sea??h th N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. A complex swirl of emotions filled Qian Xues heart. If Ling Xue had made a move on her, she would have been nervous. But now that he didnt, she felt a little disappointed So, with a mix of feelings, she remained there, quietly waiting, not daring to move. Inside the chamber, Ling Xue entered and immediately noticed someone lying on his bed, sleeping soundly. Of course, it wasnt anyone elseit was Xiao Xiao. She always liked sneaking into Ling Xues bed to sleep when he wasnt around. was her thought process. Sleeping in Ling Xues bed gave her the sensation of being embraced by him, making her feel incredibly safe and comfortable. In the entire Demon Sect, only she dared to sneak into his bed for a nap. Even though she was just a maid with no cultivation powers, no one in the Demon Sect dared to reprimand her. After all, she was Ling Xues personal maid. At this moment, her sleeping posture wasnt exactly gracefulit would be more accurate to describe it as sprawling. Her clothes were a bit disheveled, and one corner of her robe had slipped down, revealing a bare shoulder and a hint of her slightly developed chest. Ling Xue, seeing the adorable little maid, didnt scold her. He simply cleared his throat. Mmm Xiao Xiao, sensing someones presence, groggily opened her eyes. The next moment, her eyes widened in shock, and she jumped out of bed. Young Young Master!? Youre back? She quickly got off the bed and hurriedly tidied up her disheveled appearance, her face flushing with embarrassment. What were you doing lying here? Ling Xue asked. I I was tidying up your quarters, Young Master. I got a bit tired and fell asleep, Xiao Xiao blinked innocently as she fibbed. In truth, she had come to Ling Xues room specifically to sleep, hoping to feel his presence. Ling Xue, of course, knew she was lying, but he didnt bother calling her out on it. He simply waved his hand. Go out and wait. Mmhmm! Okay! Blushing, Xiao Xiao turned and scurried out of the room. Inside the chamber, Ling Xue took a deep breath and sat down cross-legged. He closed his eyes and focused, sending his consciousness into the Asura Hell Tower in his Qi Sea. Now, it was time to see what was imprisoned on the third level of the tower. If he could subdue it, hed have another formidable asset by his side! Chapter 64 Chapter 64: On the third floor of the ancient tower, the black fox demonThe black ancient tower stood silently within the Blood Sea of Spirits. Suspended beside it was an ancient glass lantern. Ling Xue directly entered the tower. Breaking through the barrier, he passed the empty, crimson first floor and entered the second, where a golden sea of clouds stretched across the sky. Then, he ascended to the top of the second floor. There, he found another entrance! An entrance guarded by a powerful barrier. This barrier could only be opened by someone at the second level of the Extreme Martial Realm. Although Ling Xue was only at the first level, his real combat power, thanks to the Heaven and Earth Sword Technique, was comparable to someone at the second level of the Extreme Martial Realm. Therefore, breaking through was within his ability! Ling Xue activated the Heaven and Earth Sword Technique within him, and the barrier opened, allowing him to enter the third floor of the Asura Purgatory Tower. A new world! Inside, it was pitch-black. Like a night sky, darkness stretched endlessly in all directions, dotted with faint stars. Ling Xue stood alone in this vast and eerie space. All around him was silence, and there was nothing in sight. But in the next moment, something appeared! A mass of grayish-black energy suddenly shot out from an unknown direction, heading straight for Ling Xue. The blood-colored spiritual energy within him surged wildly, and he sent out a palm strike! The blood-red palm print clashed fiercely with the black mass in this seemingly infinite, night-like space. A loud explosion resounded, and shockwaves rippled outward. It was as if blood-red fireworks bloomed in the night sky. Then, Ling Xues palm print shattered under the force of the black mass. After shattering the palm print, the black mass continued to shoot toward Ling Xue! In an instant, Ling Xue activated the Heaven and Earth Sword Technique within him. Countless sword auras erupted in a frenzied rush! His opponent possessed the strength of the second level of the Extreme Martial Realm, so without the Heaven and Earth Sword Technique, Ling Xue would have been outmatched. In the next moment, the countless sword auras collided violently with the black mass. Another explosion echoed through the dark space. Finally, this time, the black mass was forced back, retreating a distance. Then, a cold yet seductive voice slowly echoed, Hehe, no wonder you could enter here at just the first level of the Extreme Martial Realm! Sar?h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The voice was alluring, tinged with a soul-stirring charm. Ling Xues expression remained unchanged as he gazed at the black mass hovering in mid-air. He spoke slowly, Are you one of the Demonic Beasts from the Otherworld? In this world, there are three types of power: Spiritual Power, Demonic Power, and Void Power! The aura emanating from the black mass was clearly Demonic Power! A demon is a demon. I never understood why your human race insists on adding the word evil to describe us! The seductive voice spoke again. Then, the black mass began to condense in mid-air. The swirling black energy slowly formed into a graceful figure. A woman in a black dress, her voluptuous figure tightly wrapped in the fabric. The hem of the dress was lined with flowing black energy, resembling a black rose. This woman had the face of a fox, breathtakingly beautiful. Her rosy lips were curved into a faint, bewitching smile that could steal ones soul. Amidst her silky long hair, a pair of black fox ears peeked out. She was a fox spirit! An Otherworldly Demon, the Black Fox Demon! After transforming into a human form, her seductive eyes locked onto Ling Xue. She licked her red lips lightly, smiling coquettishly, To think there would be such a handsome and extraordinary man among the human race, truly a feast for the eyes! Such a pity I feel an irresistible urge to gouge out those eyes of yours the moment I see them! You seem to have some sort of grudge against me? Ling Xue looked calmly at the seductive black fox demon. Forgive me, of course not. This is our first meeting, so how could I hold a grudge against you? The black fox demon smiled alluringly, I was merely referring to your eyes! Those blood-red eyes! Blood-red? Ling Xue chuckled lightly and then said, Let me guess, perhaps someone with the same blood-red eyes as mine is the one who imprisoned you here? Upon hearing this, the black fox demons brows twitched slightly. Then, she laughed, Hehe Not only are you handsome, but youre also quite clever! As she spoke, she floated over, her soft and seductive figure circling Ling Xue once before stopping in front of him. Why do I find myself liking you so much? As she spoke, she slowly raised her hand and reached toward Ling Xues handsome face. But her hand was caught by Ling Xue. When were you imprisoned here? Ling Xue asked, gripping her soft wrist, his gaze fixed on her. Me? The black fox demon smiled seductively, I can no longer remember how many thousands of years its been! The one who imprisoned you was it a woman? Ling Xue continued to ask. How did you know? Theres no basis for such a guess, is there? The black fox demon looked curious. She could understand how Ling Xue deduced that someone with blood-red eyes had imprisoned her, given her obvious dislike for those eyes. But how had he guessed it was a woman? Where did that conclusion come from? Hearing this, Ling Xue smiled faintly and continued, I suppose not only did she have blood-red eyes like mine, but she also wore a veil, and on her forehead there was a strange blood-colored rune! What he guessed referred to the mysterious woman who had appeared in the Taixuan Empire, claiming she would stop him from killing Ye Feng. After all, she was the only other person he had encountered with blood-red eyes besides himself. When Ling Xue finished speaking, the black fox demon was once again surprised. Because he had guessed correctly! Everything Ling Xue said was true. It seems you know that woman? The black fox demons voice turned cold. Ling Xue pulled her toward him, yanking her soft body into his arms. Of course, I dont know her, but you surely do! Ling Xue tightened his grip around the black fox demon, his eyes staring into hers. Tell me who is she? Right now, Ling Xues greatest interest lies in that mysterious woman. If the black fox demon knew, perhaps he could find her. Chapter 65 Chapter 65: You give me freedom, and I promise to make you happyHehe! The black fox demon gave a seductive smile, her gaze filled with a trace of grievance as she looked up at Ling Xue. So it seems youre not here for me after all? Did you come for that woman? Could it be shes more attractive than I am? As she spoke, she raised her delicate hand, placing it gently on Ling Xues chest, slowly sliding downward. So, you dont know her? Ling Xues brows furrowed slightly. Since this black fox demon reacted this way, it was clear she knew nothing about the woman he sought. Of course, I dont know her! The black fox demons hand, resting on Ling Xues chest, paused abruptly. The first time I met her, she captured me! And locked me here for who knows how many years! So, this ancient tower was built by her? Ling Xue continued to ask. I dont know if she built it, but at least back then the rights to it were in her hands! replied the black fox demon. Ling Xue frowned slightly. Ling Xue thought. So you came here for her? The black fox demons seductive voice sounded again. Of course, I came for you! Ling Xue gazed down at the enchanting fox spirit in his arms. As he spoke, the arm wrapped around her soft waist tightened slightly. After I release you, will you obey me? Of course, as long as you let me out, I will follow your every command! The black fox demon smiled seductively. The barrier at the entrance anyone with sufficient strength can come and go freely! But I I cant leave no matter what! Theres a special restriction at the entrance that targets those imprisoned inside. They cannot touch it, but others can break it! Ling Xue said calmly, To release you, I just need to break that restriction. Unlike Yu Youyou, who had not been imprisoned, she had left a remnant soul inside beforehand. If she wanted to leave, she could break the barrier with enough power. The restriction did not affect her. But this black fox demon was differentshe had been imprisoned. Breaking the barrier wasnt enough; the special restriction targeting her had to be lifted as well. Thats right, exactly! The black fox demon nodded slightly. Is that really all there is to it? Ling Xues lips curled into a cold smile. As he spoke, his scrutinizing gaze remained fixed on the black fox demon in his arms. Yu Youyou had mentioned before that to control the beings imprisoned in the ancient tower, one had to first subdue them. What else could it be? The black fox demons seductive face now wore a trace of innocence. Im guessing that when you were imprisoned here, something special was implanted in you. Ling Xue smiled faintly. To truly control you, I must obtain that thing, right? As soon as he said this, the black fox demons brows furrowed slightly. Because he was right. When she was initially imprisoned here, an imprint had automatically formed within this level of the ancient tower. Whoever could obtain that imprint would be able to control her every move. Seeing the black fox demon remain silent, Ling Xue knew he had guessed correctly again. So, he continued to smile, Do you have a name? You can call me Qinger, the black fox demon replied. Very well, Qinger. Ling Xue smiled lightly, then continued, Now will you hand it over voluntarily, or do we have to fight, and Ill take it by force? Either way, the result would be the same. He would make Qinger his capable assistant in the future, controlling her completely. Upon hearing Ling Xues words, Qinger fell silent once again. After a moment, she smiled seductively. How about this: lets make a deal. Oh? Ling Xue looked at her, waiting for her to continue. You let me out, give me freedom, and I promise to make you very happy! Qinger smiled seductively, and as she spoke, her delicate hand slowly undid the front of Ling Xues robe. This way you lose nothing, and I owe you a favor! Do you think that by obtaining the thing that controls you, I wouldnt be able to make you happy? Ling Xue smiled faintly. A fleeting happiness, or long-lasting happiness which do you think I should choose? Happiness? Women were not something he lacked. As for seduction, Yu Yaoyao surpassed Qinger in every way. Ling Xue wasnt the kind of impulsive, brainless rich young master who would squander everything for a night of passion. What he wanted was a reliable subordinate! A subordinate in the Extreme Martial Second Realm! Hearing this, Qinger frowned again. She realized that her charm had little effect on Ling Xue. Sarch* The N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Or rather Ling Xue appreciated her beauty, but he would never act against his interests because of it! Ling Xue then released Qinger, extending a hand towards her. Voluntary or by force? The choice is yours! Qinger remained silent, staring at Ling Xue. Staring at this man, not only exceptionally handsome but also flawless in both mind and heart. After a moment of silence, she had no choice but to admit defeat. She then slowly said, I can give it to you, but I have one condition! If you dont agree, I will resist with everything I have! And with my strength, if I go all out, you may not come out unscathed! Hearing this, Ling Xue smiled lightly, Lets hear it. He wasnt afraid of a fight with Qinger. If he was able to enter here, he had absolute confidence in defeating her. But he could still listen to her condition. She thought. Qinger lightly bit her red lips, then looked at Ling Xue and said, From now on I dont want to ever come back to this wretched place! Not for a single moment! Her condition was that after leaving, Ling Xue must never make her return to this place. Because she had been trapped here for far too long. She could stay by Ling Xues side, but only outside, never here. Hearing Qingers condition, Ling Xue smiled immediately. I dont like caging beautiful women. A canary shouldnt be kept in a cage. Let her out, let her willingly follow him that was the true meaning. Good! I knew you understood how to cherish beauty! Qinger took a deep breath, then closed her eyes. The next moment, a black tower-shaped imprint slowly emerged from her proud chest. It was this very imprint that had been placed on her since she entered here. Whoever held this imprint could control her completely. Since being imprisoned here, she had hidden the imprint within herself, fearing that one day someone would come and seize her freedom. Watching the black tower imprint, Ling Xue smiled faintly, reaching out to take it and absorbing it into his palm. The next moment, he could sense the connection that had formed between him and Qinger, like a master-servant contract. From now on, he could make Qinger do anything, just with a single thought! Immediately, Ling Xues mind stirred. In front of him, Qinger knelt before Ling Xue. What are you doing? Qinger frowned instantly. Ling Xue smiled faintly, Just testing it. One had to test if it was real or not. Now, he could be sureit was real. Then, Ling Xue released the control. Qinger stood up, her beautiful eyes glaring at him. Now, can you let me out? Of course. Ling Xue nodded lightly. Then, he directly broke the restriction and took Qinger out of the dark space. In the palace, Ling Xue slowly opened his eyes. At the same time, a ball of black mist emerged from his body, condensing into Qingers figure before him. As soon as she came out, Qinger took a deep breath. It had been countless years since she had breathed fresh air. This long-lost feeling filled her with comfort from within. The outside world is so much better! Never again would she go back into that dark tower. Not in this lifetime! Then, she glanced at Ling Xue. She suddenly pushed him down to the ground, straddling him, You gave me freedom, now I must thank you properly! Lets call it a celebration of my rebirth. Will you satisfy me? As she spoke, she began to undo Ling Xues robe. But the next moment, her brows furrowed slightly. Because she found herself uncontrollably lowering her head. Her seductive, delicate face moved down towards Ling Xues lower body What are you doing? she asked hurriedly. Of course, I can satisfy you well, but first you have to satisfy me! There was a smile on Ling Xues lips. Then her mind moved, and she controlled her red lips to move slightly, and slowly opened her mouth Chapter 66 Chapter 66: These two little sisters are quite interestingJust as Ling Xue and Qinger were enjoying themselves Outside, Xiao Xiao and Qian Xue were having a heated argument. The story begins a few minutes earlier. Xiao Xiao had just stepped out of Ling Xues chambers when she saw Qian Xue quietly standing there, waiting. Immediately, she became curious. What are you doing here? Im waiting for the Demon Lord, Qian Xue replied calmly. Why are you waiting for my young master? Xiao Xiao asked, looking at her with curiosity. He told me to wait for him here, Qian Xue responded. Why would he ask you to wait here? Xiao Xiao frowned, continuing to question. He Qian Xue didnt know how to answer. The Demon Sect is so big, why do you have to wait right here for my young master? Xiao Xiao pressed further. As his personal maid, its only natural that I wait for him here, Qian Xue replied with a slight frown. Hearing this, Xiao Xiaos expression instantly changed. You You dont know that my young master already has a maid, do you? He doesnt need another one! Xiao Xiao pouted. As Ling Xues personal maid, Xiao Xiao had always been the one closest to him, taking care of all the little things in his life. This had been going on for years. But now, another personQian Xuehad come along. Naturally, Xiao Xiao was instantly unhappy! This was the Demon Lords decision, Qian Xue replied indifferently. Him? Xiao Xiaos frown deepened as she unhappily said, Who does he think he is? Xiao Xiaos big eyes scanned Qian Xue from head to toe. Qian Xue was indeed exquisitely beautiful, especially her pair of long, straight jade-like legs that, under her white skirt, appeared flawless like carved jade. But still, Xiao Xiao thought she wasnt any worse! Theres no need for a reason, Qian Xue shook her head. He already has me, so why would he need another one? Does he not like me anymore? Is he going to throw me out? Xiao Xiaos eyes began to well up with tears. She started imagining a pitiful scene of herself being abandoned and thrown out of the house Seeing how sad and tearful Xiao Xiao looked, Qian Xue suddenly understood. He didnt say he was going to throw you out! He didnt say he doesnt like you either! Qian Xue immediately tried to comfort her. He probably just wants two maids. Two? Xiao Xiao pouted. Well, if thats what the young master wants, I have no objections, Xiao Xiao continued, still pouting. But Im telling you now, I came first, so Im the senior maid. You have to listen to me from now on! Hearing this, Qian Xue raised an eyebrow. How old are you? Qian Xue asked immediately. I Xiao Xiaos eyes darted for a moment, then she puffed up her chest and said proudly, Im twenty! Of course, she wasnt actually twenty; her real age was barely sixteen, not even seventeen yet. But she was sure that Qian Xue couldnt be twenty either. So by lying about her age, she figured she could claim the seniority! Twenty? Qian Xue frowned as she glanced at Xiao Xiao, her gaze lowering to Xiao Xiaos not-so-developed chest Im twenty-one, Qian Xue immediately replied. You Youre lying! Xiao Xiao wrinkled her nose. How could you be twenty-one? You dont even look eighteen! And do you look twenty? Qian Xue retorted. I Xiao Xiao was momentarily speechless. In terms of age, Im older than you! In terms of strength, Im stronger than you! And Qian Xue glanced at Xiao Xiaos flat chest before continuing, in other ways, Im also bigger than you! So if were dividing by seniority, you should be the junior maid. Why does it have to be based on those things? Xiao Xiao folded her arms and said, Then let me ask you, do you know my young masters habits? Do you know his daily preferences? Qian Xue fell silent. So, Im the senior maid, and you should listen to me! Xiao Xiao said arrogantly. I wont listen to anyone except the Demon Lord, Qian Xue replied. S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. If you wont listen to me, then go tell my young master that you dont want to be his maid anymore! Xiao Xiao shot back quickly. Why should I? Qian Xue frowned. And so, the two girls, only a couple of years apart in age, stood at the entrance bickering Two cute little girls, neither willing to back down As they were arguing, a black-clad woman holding a slender black sword slowly approached It was none other than Lin Feng, one of the Twelve Demon Fiends! She had come specifically to find Ling Xue. She wanted to discuss something privately with him. But upon arrival, she saw Xiao Xiao and Qian Xue quarreling. She couldnt help but be curious. Chapter 67 Chapter 67: I Will Occupy You ForeverLin Feng cleared her throat immediately. Noticing Lin Fengs arrival, both Xiao Xiao and Qian Xue stopped their quarrel and looked over at her. Where is the Lord? Lin Feng asked as she approached. Inside! Xiao Xiao and Qian Xue answered in unison. Lin Feng nodded. Since Ling Xue was inside, she could only wait outside. Then, she glanced at Xiao Xiao and Qian Xue and said lightly, The Lord probably doesnt want to see you both like this. Upon hearing this, Xiao Xiao and Qian Xue both lowered their heads slightly. Thats right, Ling Xue wanted them both as his personal maids, hoping theyd get along well. If they kept arguing over every little thing, Ling Xue might not want either of them. That would be a loss. We were just playing around! Xiao Xiao pouted immediately. She exchanged a glance with Qian Xue. Qian Xue got the hint and nodded gently. Yes, just consider it as playing around. This kind of thing was never something shed take too seriously anyway! Youre quite pretty. Understandably, the Lord likes you, Xiao Xiao said next. Hearing this, Qian Xue smiled. Then Qian Xue said, Youre quite cute too. No wonder the Lord has kept you by his side all these years. Hehe, of course! I grew up with him! Xiao Xiao laughed immediately. When she first became Ling Xues maid, she was only a few years old. Even though there was an age gap between them, calling them childhood sweethearts wouldnt be too much of a stretch Qian Xue and Xiao Xiao smiled at each other, resolving the small and insignificant tension between them. Then, the two of them, along with Lin Feng, waited outside the bedchamber. Inside the bedchamber, no one knew how much time had passed Ling Xue lay on the bed, fully satisfied. Meanwhile, Qinger also lay in his arms, just as content. Her silky long hair and black ears rested lightly on Ling Xues chest. A fluffy fox tail gently swayed over her smooth, jade-like legs. Ive realized I dont hate your eyes that much anymore! Qingers voice was soft and seductive, filled with satisfaction. I hate that woman, but I like you! Having experienced Ling Xues perfection, she now truly understood. To her, Ling Xue was indeed a delicacy she could never part from. She had completely fallen for Ling Xue. Ling Xue didnt say anything. He just slowly raised his hand. Then, the black tower mark began to float out. Seeing this black tower mark, Qinger furrowed her delicate brows. Ling Xue didnt do muchhe suddenly crushed the mark with his bare hand! With a crisp bang, the black tower mark shattered in his hand. From this moment on, Qinger was truly free. W-What are you doing? Qingers charming face showed a trace of confusion. I dont like my women being controlled, not even by me, Ling Xue said with a faint smile. Now, youre completely free! Since Qinger was already his, there was no need to restrict her any further. he thought. What he wanted was to give her absolute freedom, while still having her willingly stay by his side. Only in this way could he truly conquer her. And now, Ling Xue was confident she belonged to him. He had already controlled her before, so now there was no need to continue. Heh Qinger smiled, unsure of what to say for a moment. She hadnt expected Ling Xue to give her true freedom like this. If you want to leave, you can go now, Ling Xue said with a faint smile, though this was, of course, just a test. Leave? Qinger chuckled softly. She lifted her body and once again straddled Ling Xue. sea??h th n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Her slender, jade-like finger gently tapped Ling Xues nose. Im not going anywhere! Since youve already said Im your woman, Im going to own you forever! Leave? Where would she go? She could go anywhere now, even return to the foreign lands. But what was the point? In the world of the demons, just like the human world, there were countless factions, each vying for power and influence. And she didnt belong to any of them. For her, it didnt matter whether she lived among humans or demons. So why not choose someone she liked? And who she liked, naturally, was Ling Xue! The more freedom Ling Xue gave her, the more he treated her this way, the more she couldnt bear to leave him. For her now, the world was vast, but the best place for her was in Ling Xues embrace! Youve got some ambition! Ling Xue placed his hands on Qingers slender, soft waist. Do you think I dont have other women? A man like you is bound to have plenty of women! Qinger smiled seductively. But I dont you think Im better than them? I want all of them to call me Big Sister! Hearing Qingers words, Ling Xue simply smiled without saying more. That would depend on whether you have the ability to do so. With that, Qinger took the initiative again. Inside the bedchamber, the two started their second round of intense, passionate battle Chapter 68 Chapter 68: When I Grow Up, I Will Be the First to Give Birth to a Child For the Young MasterIt was unclear how much time had passed. Only then did Ling Xue and Qinger emerge from the bedchamber. This made Lin Feng and the other two outside wait for quite a long time When they saw the seductive black fox demoness by Ling Xues side, Lin Feng and the others were slightly taken aback. Who, who, who who is she? Immediately, Xiao Xiao pointed at Qinger and asked. Xiao Xiao had been sleeping in there before, and she hadnt noticed anyone else! And just now, Ling Xue had been inside for so long. Could it be that Xiao Xiao gritted her teeth. Xiao Xiao felt a bit frustrated! Who am I? Qinger chuckled seductively. Then she leaned even closer to Ling Xue, almost pressing her chest against his arm. Isnt it obvious? She stayed close to Ling Xue but fixed her gaze on Xiao Xiao. Seeing this, Xiao Xiao frowned: Whats obvious? Who exactly are you? Who is this little girl? Why is she speaking so aggressively? Qinger asked curiously. Who am I? I am the Young Masters personal maid! Xiao Xiao snorted proudly. I see! Qinger smiled and continued, Well then I am your Young Masters wife. Does that make sense now? Upon hearing this, Xiao Xiaos eyes widened! At this moment, Qian Xue remained silent. She knew that Ling Xues affairs werent her business. Unlike Xiao Xiao, she wouldnt be so brazen as to express jealousy or voice her complaints. Lin Feng, on the other hand, was even less involved. She was merely curious about this black fox demoness. Young Master At this moment, Xiao Xiao spoke again. She only called out softly, her eyes filled with grievance as she looked at Ling Xue. Sarch* The N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She hoped that Ling Xue would offer a little explanation. Seeing Xiao Xiao like this, Ling Xue could only reach out and rub her head, soothing her with a few words: Shes teasing you. Right now she isnt. Ling Xue was always extremely fond of Xiao Xiao. Who in the demonic sect didnt know that Xiao Xiao was his maid? Even though Ling Xue hadnt touched her, he spoiled her more than anyone else! He practically treated her like a younger sister. And to Xiao Xiao, Ling Xue was everything. Without him, she had nothing. Upon hearing Ling Xues words, the grievance on Xiao Xiaos face was immediately replaced with a smile. I knew it! Trying to trick me! she said triumphantly. Even Yun Luoxi and Yu Yaoyao hadnt become the Young Masters wife. How could this fox demoness possibly take the spot? Heh Qinger let out a soft chuckle. She hadnt expected that Ling Xue would explain such things to a mere maid. It seemed that he liked this little maid. Then, Qinger turned her gaze towards Qian Xue. From the moment she had stepped out, she had noticed Qian Xue. This half-blooded girl. Youre half-demon, arent you? Qinger approached Qian Xue, circling her while examining her closely. Demon? Qian Xue was hearing this for the first time. The term you use is creatures from the other realm, Qinger explained with a smile. Qian Xue lowered her head without answering, silently admitting the truth. Yes, her mother indeed came from the demon clan. Heh, so humans and demons can have children. I never knew that before! Qinger laughed again before turning to Ling Xues side. How about we have one too? Hearing this, Xiao Xiao secretly shot Qinger a glare. Ling Xue didnt say much. Having children wasnt out of the question. It was just a matter of Whoever had that would bear his child. Ling Xue then turned his gaze towards Lin Feng. What is it? I have something to ask of you, Master Lin Feng bowed slightly. Ling Xue looked at her, already able to guess what she wanted to ask. Then, Ling Xue waved his hand. Lets talk. Walk with me! As one of the Twelve Demonic Assassins, Lin Feng deserved a good conversation. She needed to understand what made her special. Yes! Lin Feng nodded. Then, Ling Xue walked forward, and Lin Feng followed closely behind. Behind them, Qinger began chatting with Qian Xue and Xiao Xiao. She wanted to learn about the current situation between humans, demons, and the Void clan. And, of course, she wanted to learn more about Ling Xue. Chapter 69 Chapter 69: Conquering a Woman Is Like Conquering the WorldThe boundless mountains and rivers surrounding the Demon Sects headquarters were picturesque and filled with poetic beauty. Ling Xue walked forward with his hands behind his back, while Lin Feng, holding her fine sword, followed closely beside him. Not far behind were Qinger and the two delicate beauties, Xiao Xiao and Qian Xue. You want the Heaven and Earth Sword Technique? Ling Xue spoke Lin Fengs desire aloud, hitting the mark with a single sentence. Lin Feng had no words for Ling Xues ability to read peoples thoughts without needing to be told. She simply nodded gently, I know this request might seem a bit bold. Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. It is indeed bold, Ling Xue smiled. The Heaven and Earth Sword Technique was currently his most effective battle technique. Yet Lin Feng wanted him to teach it to her? That was quite the ambition. But it wasnt entirely impossible! After all, the incomplete scroll of the Heaven and Earth Sword Technique was originally found by Lin Feng herself. Without her, he wouldnt have a complete version of it now! If the Demon Lord is unwilling, I shall never speak of it again, Lin Feng said softly, lowering her head slightly. Ling Xue merely smiled and didnt outright refuse. Instead, he spoke slowly, The top experts of the previous generation of the Twelve Devils of the Sky Demon Sect have all perished in battle. Only four, like Old Yan, survived. They have already grown old, and each has reached their limit. Though they still live, its hard for them to play a major role going forward. They deserve to rest and enjoy their later years. So, the future of the Demon Sect must ultimately rest on your shoulders this generation of the Twelve Devils of the Sky Demon Sect! Though a few from the previous generation, such as Old Yan, were still alive, they were tired, and their strength was unlikely to improve further. This new generation of the Twelve Devils of the Sky Demon Sect would be the future elite force of the sect. With the Demon Lord leading us, the future of the Demon Sect will undoubtedly be unparalleled in history! Lin Feng responded softly. Ling Xue had only just begun to show his prowess, but already he displayed a peerless grandeur. With him at the helm, the Demon Sect would surely flourish. The Demon Sect, as a collective, cant rely solely on me. It needs all of you, Ling Xue smiled faintly and continued, Though youre not currently the strongest among this generations Twelve Devils of the Sky Demon Sect, in truth your potential is the highest. In the original story, Lin Feng ultimately became the strongest combat force of the Twelve Devils. Her potential was unmatched within this generation of Twelve Devils. Ling Xues father had seen this potential in her years ago, which was why she had been brought into the sect and became one of the new Twelve Devils, destined to serve Ling Xue in the future. Theres a powerful sword intent within you. If you can awaken it, that sword intent will be no weaker than the Heaven and Earth Sword Technique! Ling Xue continued. In the original work, it was noted that the sword intent within her was passed down from her ancestors of the Lin family. She was unaware of it at the moment, but in the future, her strength would rival that of the top-level experts. By the end of the original story, Lin Feng had become Ling Xues strongest and most loyal companion. Hearing these words, Lin Feng was puzzled, I know the ins and outs of all the experts within the Demon Sect! Ling Xue smiled and added, At present, only two members of this generations Twelve Devils are at the Extreme Martial Realm. Very soon, you will be the third. There are already two at the Extreme Martial Realm? Lin Feng was astonished. She hadnt known about this either. Yes, Yan Xin and Yan Kuang. That brother and sister pair are already at the Extreme Martial Realm, Ling Xue nodded calmly. Those two crazy little ones Lin Feng furrowed her brow slightly. She knew Yan Xin and Yan Kuang, both members of the Twelve Devils of the Sky Demon Sect, and both were battle fanatics. They were the kind of people who would challenge anyone they saw to a life-or-death duel. In Lin Fengs mind, this brother and sister pair were always battered and bruised from fighting. They had a unique condition due to certain special circumstances, their bodies never grew. They remained stuck in the forms of eight- or nine-year-old children. To outsiders who didnt know better, they might be mistaken for mere children. But in reality, they were older than Lin Feng herself. So, with that said the Demon Sect now has seven at the Extreme Martial Realm? Lin Feng murmured. From the previous generation of the Twelve Devils, four were still alive, all at the Extreme Martial Realm. In this generation, two had reached the Extreme Martial Realm. Adding Ling Xue made seven. Eight! Ling Xue smiled again, That black fox demon just now, shes at the Second Stage of the Extreme Martial Realm. Currently, shes the strongest in the Demon Sect. Of course, excluding Ling Xue himself. Where did she come from? Lin Feng asked curiously. She was imprisoned in the ancient tower. I released her, and now she follows me, Ling Xue said indifferently. Does the Demon Lord trust her? Lin Feng asked cautiously. After all, she wasnt human she was from the demonic realm. Ling Xue smiled. He was confident in his ability to judge people. Qinger was already under his control. In this regard, Ling Xue was quite adept. As for the Heaven and Earth Sword Technique I can teach it to you! Ling Xue returned to the topic at hand. Hearing this, Lin Feng was overjoyed and immediately clasped her fists and bowed, Thank you, Demon Lord! Among the Twelve Devils of the Sky Demon Sect, she was the only one who used a sword, so she was deeply fascinated by the Heaven and Earth Sword Technique. So far, she had only learned the first form, but if she could master the remaining nine forms, her strength would increase exponentially! However you must go on a journey! Ling Xue slowly added, I have a special mission for you. Chapter 70 Chapter 70: The Last Move of the Qiankun Sword TechniqueMaster, please instruct me! Lin Feng quickly nodded. No matter what the task, she was determined to complete it. As long as it was something Ling Xue asked of her, she would complete it. You wield a sword, and your insight is far sharper than most, Ling Xue said slowly, So I want you to find something. Lin Feng was indeed a swordswoman with exceptional composure and keen perception. Previously, when tasked with storing the Qiankun Sword Techniques remnants, she had swiftly located the black ancient tower. This was proof of her abilities. Her strengths were twofold: swordsmanship and a sharp, calm insight. Therefore tracking and seeking were her expertise. Just like how she had inadvertently come across the remnants of the Qiankun Sword Technique. Sometimes, chance itself was a form of insight! If it had been someone else, where would the opportunity to inadvertently find the remnants have come from? Find something? Lin Feng curiously looked at Ling Xue. What exactly did he want her to find? Deep within the Huangji Desert, in an unknown place, there exists a Void Abyss, Ling Xue said slowly. It was left behind from an ancient battle between a peak expert and a powerful void creature. Within the Void Abyss, there remains a sword. And a void mount. You will go there, find the abyss, and retrieve the sword and the mount. In the original text, this event was recorded. Lin Feng, while traveling the world, had stumbled upon a sword and a mount of unimaginable strength, comparable to the ninth level of the Jiwu realm, within the depths of the Huangji Deserts Void Abyss. It was there that the sword intent within her was fully awakened. As a result, she became the most formidable force on Ling Xues side. The Huangji Desert? Lin Feng squinted her eyes slightly. That place was a death trap! Full of unknowns and perils. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. But if Ling Xue commanded her to go, she would. Master, rest assured, I will find that sword and that mount! Lin Feng declared resolutely. Its not about finding, but , Ling Xue corrected her. Once you have them, they are yours. Upon hearing this, Lin Feng furrowed her brow slightly, then understood, Master means you want me to go out and train? It was clearhe was pointing her in a direction for her growth. And all the gains would be hers. At your current state, staying within the sect wont contribute much to your progress. It will only hinder your growth, Ling Xue said slowly. That place is very suitable for you. Once you leave, remember this: Dont return until youve succeeded. If she stayed too long in the sect, she might miss the chance to gain those treasures. So, it was best to send her out! Lin Feng pondered briefly before nodding heavily, Understood! Since it was Ling Xues arrangement, she would naturally obey. I believe the next time we meet you will surprise me. Ling Xue smiled faintly. I will not fail you! Lin Feng nodded again, determined not to let Ling Xue down. Since Ling Xue had such high hopes for her, she would ensure she lived up to them. She would become what he expected her to be. Now I will pass the Qiankun Sword Technique on to you. It will be useful for when you are out in the world, Ling Xue said slowly. As he spoke, he raised his hand. With a swift motion, he pressed his index and middle fingers to Lin Fengs forehead. In the next moment, all the knowledge of the Qiankun Sword Technique surged into Lin Fengs mind. Previously, she had only mastered the first move, but from now on, she could use nearly the entire Qiankun Sword Technique! As for why nearly? Because Ling Xue did not teach her the final move. Why are there only nine moves? After imprinting the knowledge of the sword technique into her mind, Lin Feng asked curiously. The Qiankun Sword Technique had ten moves in total, so why didnt Ling Xue teach her the last one? Come to think of it, she had never seen him use the final move either! Even during the great battle in the capital of the Tai Xuan Empire, he hadnt used it. Was there something special about it? The final move of the Qiankun Sword Technique is a sacrificial technique, Ling Xue explained slowly. While its incredibly powerful, the backlash is equally severe. Such a trump card isnt suitable for someone traveling alone. That kind of trump card, once used, would leave you weak and defenseless. Without companions by your side, it was best not to use it. For this reason, he didnt want to pass it on to Lin Feng. First, because she wouldnt need it, and second, because he didnt want her to become too reckless after gaining such a powerful technique. A person who becomes too reckless will eventually meet a bad end. He had the confidence to handle it, but as for Lin Feng it was better for her to be cautious. He didnt want to lose a valuable ally! I understand! Lin Feng nodded heavily. She naturally appreciated Ling Xues careful consideration. Ling Xue wanted her to tread carefully in the world, to steadily grow stronger. Not to rely on a reckless move and blindly charge ahead, only to fall without knowing when or where. Once youre ready, you can set off at any time, Ling Xue continued. Lin Feng acknowledged this with a sound and added, Master there is one more thing I dont quite understand! You want to ask why I mastered the complete Qiankun Sword Technique despite only having obtained the remnants? Ling Xue anticipated her question. Yes! Lin Feng nodded. This was something that had puzzled her for a long time. Why had Ling Xue asked her to place the remnants in the ancient tomb? And how had he been able to comprehend the entire Qiankun Sword Technique from just the remnants? No matter how hard she thought about it, she couldnt figure it out! Chapter 71 Chapter 71: Three Types of Women in This WorldMany of Ling Xues actions came without any explanations afterward. He was truly hard to figure out! A lot of things he did seemed redundant, but in the end every step appeared to be within his calculations. As for Lin Fengs curiosity, Ling Xue naturally wouldnt provide any explanations. This matter, he wouldnt let anyone know. He merely said indifferently, In the future when the time is right, I will naturally tell you! Seeing that Ling Xue wasnt saying more, Lin Feng didnt press further either. She simply nodded, Understood! Then I will set out now! she added. There wasnt much she needed to prepare. Sword in hand, ready to go at a moments notice! You certainly act faster than anyone else! Ling Xue chuckled. Not one to dawdle, this was Lin Fengs nature. Go on then! Ling Xue waved his hand, If you can acquire what you need sooner, you can return sooner! Yes! Subordinate takes her leave! Lin Feng clasped her fists, bowing slightly towards Ling Xue. Then, she leaped into the sky, heading off into the distant horizon. Ling Xue stood alone, watching her receding figure. The women in this world fall into three categories! Passionate as fire, cold as ice. Those like Yu Yaoyao and Qinger, were passionate as fire. sea??h th n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Yun Luoxi, the type cold as ice. And besides these two types, there is a thirdwooden, like a block of wood. Lin Feng undoubtedly belonged to this third category! But even wood has its charm! A charm that is neither too much nor too little, neither too close nor too distantjust right! After a light chuckle, Ling Xue turned around. By this time, Qinger had already finished her chat with Xiaoxiao and Qianxue. She now had a better grasp of the current situation. Humans, the demon clan, and the void clanthese three forces had essentially staked out their own territories, rarely interfering with one another. It was far more peaceful than in her time. Now, through Xiaoxiao and Qianxue, she had learned more about Ling Xue. She knew about the Demon Sect and that Ling Xue was the Demon Lord, a man who dominated the world! In any case, her liking for Ling Xue had only grown Yet, she suddenly realized that she didnt have much chance to monopolize him. Because around Ling Xue, there were indeed many other beautiful women. Where did she go? Sensing Ling Xues gaze, Qinger asked curiously. She had matters to attend to, heading to a distant place! Ling Xue responded casually. Is she also one of your women? Qinger asked again. Ling Xue smiled and spat out two words, For now a subordinate! For now? Qinger stepped closer, standing right before Ling Xue. So, you mean, shell eventually be your woman too? Ling Xue chuckled but didnt answer. Sigh! If Id known, I wouldnt have given you everything so soon! Qinger sighed softly, At least that way, I could have kept you wanting, held onto your heart longer! Did you have a choice? Ling Xues lips curved into a smirk. It was precisely because he knew she might think like this that half of their previous encounter in the palace had been him controlling Qingers actions. You big villain! Qinger glared at him fiercely, No wonder youre the Demon Lord! Such a devil! Ling Xue exhaled lightly. Now that he had an extremely powerful subordinate at the second realm of ultimate martial arts, attacking the Thirty-Six Immortal Palaces would be much more convenient. Soon after, Ling Xue began issuing commands, preparing for the next phase of a new plan! Among the Thirty-Six Immortal Palaces, there was one particular person who had to be taken alive! On the other side, in the Lingxu Sect. A day had already passed. The entire Tai Xuan Empire no longer existed. In just one day, under the command of Yu Youyou, the subordinate of the Demon Sect, all the chaos and fear across the empire had been quelled She officially renamed the Tai Xuan Empire as the Youmo Empire. And she promised not to harm any of the common people. Her words truly brought the empire, which had been in disarray, back under control. The empire had changed dynasties! But many things had not changed. For example, the empires citizens, and the various forces within its borders. Take the Lingxu Sect, for instance. The Lingxu Sect remained the Lingxu Sect, independent despite its location within the empire. After Liu Chengshuang returned, she gathered a group of female disciples to chat. They talked about how Ling Xue had defeated the empire. They talked about the strength of Ling Xues Demon Sect! Of course, what most of the female disciples were interested in was Ye Feng. That scoundrel! They never expected that during the great battle, Ling Xues first target would be none other than the man they despised the mostYe Feng! Why? Could it be that Ling Xue also knew how much they loathed Ye Feng? Could it be that Ling Xue was avenging them? If that were the case, then Ling Xue was nothing short of a hero! Of course, fantasy aside, they knew deep down that Ling Xue had no idea who they were or cared about their grievances. There must have been some special reason why Ling Xue wanted to kill Ye Feng first! But regardless, Ling Xue had avenged them. And coming from Liu Chengshuangs mouth, the story made Ling Xue seem like a grand hero. It had turned many of the Lingxu Sects female disciples into lovesick fools. Liu Chengshuang was among them, naturally. However, there was still one thing she couldnt figure out. That was what exactly was the relationship between Yun Luoxi and Ling Xue? Thus, she went alone to Liu Wenwans residence, planning to ask her mother for insight. But when she arrived, Yun Luoxi was also there. In the small courtyard where a gentle breeze blew, Liu Wenwan was sitting while Yun Luoxi was standing. The first words Liu Chengshuang heard upon reaching the door were Master, I want to go out and train for a while! Chapter 72 Chapter 72: If Worse Comes to Worst, Just Say Youre Ling Xues WomanOutside the courtyard, Liu Chengshuang hid by the door and didnt go in. She poked her head out, quietly eavesdropping. Inside the courtyard, Liu Wenwan stood up and looked at Yun Luoxi in front of her. She could understand Yun Luoxis thoughts. At this point, Ling Xue had already reached the pinnacle of the Extreme Martial Realm, while Yun Luoxi had barely managed to enter the Sky Profound Realm. Without enough training and sharpening, she might never catch up with Ling Xue in her lifetime. Staying in Lingxu Sect, Yun Luoxis progress would undoubtedly be slow. In that case, she could never catch up with Ling Xue, let alone exact her revenge. Do you really hate him that much? Liu Wenwan tried to ask again, You could actually coexist peacefully with him. Hes willing to do that, after all. If Yun Luoxi would just lower her head a little, if she could stop opposing Ling Xue so much, it could work. There really wasnt a need to seek revenge. sea??h th N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Since hes willing to take responsibility, why must you continue to go against him like this? Liu Wenwan continued. This made Liu Chengshuang, who was outside the courtyard, widen her eyes in shock. Ill never forgive him in my entire life! Inside the courtyard, Yun Luoxis face was cold. Ling Xue had taken advantage of her vulnerability, disrupted her cultivation, and even taken her body. With her personality, how could she possibly let him off? How could she coexist with Ling Xue? she thought bitterly, But he had to use such a barbaric way. There was no way she could ever forgive him. Liu Wenwan sighed softly. Yun Luoxi not forgiving Ling Xue was expected. If she forgave him so easily, she wouldnt be Yun Luoxi. She wouldnt be the noble saintess of Lingxu Sect. Its my fault for not protecting you back then, Liu Wenwan said, her tone laced with apology. If she had been there to protect Yun Luoxi while she was in seclusion, none of this would have happened. At that time, Ling Xue was just a useless person with no cultivation, and wouldnt have had any opportunity. This has nothing to do with you, Master! Its all his fault! Hes a scoundrel! Yun Luoxi coldly replied. Liu Wenwan could only shake her head helplessly. True, it was Ling Xues fault, but as Yun Luoxis master, she also bore some responsibility. So where do you plan to go? Liu Wenwan asked. The world is vast. I will wander freely! Yun Luoxi answered. I want to collect the sub-flames of the White Nether Demon Flame! Her only chance to catch up with Ling Xue now lay in the White Nether Demon Flame. As long as she could gather all the sub-flames quickly, she would have a chance to surpass him. When the time came, she would make him pay for what he did! But going out alone Liu Wenwans eyes were full of concern. Dont worry, Master. Im confident! Yun Luoxi replied. I cant stay in Lingxu Sect forever! Lingxu Sects traditional methods of cultivation could no longer satisfy her. To grow stronger, she needed more rigorous trials. Seeing that Yun Luoxi had made up her mind, Liu Wenwan knew she couldnt dissuade her. She sighed softly and said, Alright then. When youre outside, be cautious in everything you do. If you encounter trouble, just mention Lingxu Sect. We might not be a great power, but we have a certain reputation. Mm! Yun Luoxi nodded lightly. If you have no other choice just say youre Ling Xues woman. Lets see who dares touch you then! Liu Wenwan added with a smile. Upon hearing this, Yun Luoxis eyebrows furrowed. She would never say something like that. Never! So, when do you plan to leave? Liu Wenwan asked again. Yun Luoxi pondered for a moment and replied, Right now! Since her decision was made, there was no reason to delay. Alright! Liu Wenwan nodded. When youre out there, be very careful. With your beauty, many might set their sights on you. Dont worry, Master! Ill handle it, Yun Luoxi said with a slight nod. Then I bid you farewell, Master, she added. Go ahead. The world outside might be more suited to you. With your current strength youre indeed capable of making a name for yourself out there! Liu Wenwan smiled lightly. Yun Luoxi had already reached the late stage of the Sky Profound Realm. She could indeed hold her own in the outside world. And if things got too difficult, she could always invoke the name of Lingxu Sect. If that didnt work, invoking Ling Xues name would certainly do the trick. She was sure Yun Luoxis journey would be smooth sailing. Chapter 73 Chapter 73: Dragon Control CodeYun Luoxi gently nodded her head. Without further delay, after bidding her final farewell to Liu Wenwan, she soared into the vast sky with her sword. From this moment forward, the world outside would belong to her! As for whether she could ultimately catch up to the unparalleled Ling Xue, it would depend on her luck. And indeed, she believed she had that kind of luck. Some people are simply born with fortune on their side. After Yun Luoxi left, Liu Chengshuang walked into the courtyard from outside. You heard everything? Liu Wenwan glanced at her. Mm! Liu Chengshuang lightly nodded. Dont go spreading this around outside, understand? Liu Wenwan continued. Did Senior Sister Yun really have that kind of relationship with Ling Xue? Liu Chengshuang hesitantly asked. What kind of relationship? That was Ling Xue taking advantage of her vulnerability! Liu Wenwan sighed. For her, this is not something to be proud of! So dont speak of it, no one should! Yun Luoxi was a strong and dignified woman. Naturally, this matter could not be made public. Oh Liu Chengshuang responded with a hint of surprise. She hadnt expected that Ling Xue had done such a thing to Yun Luoxi. That was a bit overboard! Yun Luoxi, with her proud and aloof nature, would never forgive Ling Xue. As the Demon Lord, not only was he incredibly powerful, but he was also exceptionally handsome. Why would he need to use such force? If he had pursued Yun Luoxi properly, who knows, maybe they couldve become a perfect match! Did Ling Xue say hed take responsibility for Senior Sister Yun? Liu Chengshuang asked again. Of course! He even said that if your Senior Sister Yun was willing to marry him openly, he would gladly take her as his wife! Liu Wenwan shook her head. But with your Senior Sister Yuns temperament, theres no way she would agree! If it were me, I wouldnt agree either. How can someone behave so outrageously? After forcing himself on her, he still expects her to marry him. Does he think the world is that simple? Liu Chengshuang pouted, He should at least give some sort of explanation, and pay some kind of price, right? Liu Wenwan let out a long breath, The question is whether your Senior Sister Yun will ever make him pay that price! Yun Luoxi wanted revenge. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. But whether she could achieve it in her lifetime that was the real unknown. No one could say for sure. Lets hope she can succeed. It would be nice to see her get the upper hand over Ling Xue for once, rather than always being the one oppressed by him! Meanwhile, in the Demon Sects headquarters at Cangyun Tianshan. In the magnificent hall, Ling Xue sat at the head, with Xiao Xiao massaging his shoulders. Qian Xue, standing dutifully by, carefully peeled a spiritual fruit and offered it to Ling Xues lips. Although it was Qian Xues first time acting as a servant, she handled it adeptly. Naturally, this was only because the recipient was Ling Xue. If it were anyone else, she wouldnt dream of doing such a thing. At that moment, standing in the hall were the senior leaders of the Demon Sect, including Yan Kui. Qinger stood beside Yu Yaoyao. Two women, each possessing an allure deadly to any man, standing together, with their perfectly sculpted white legs, were undoubtedly the most eye-catching sight in the hall. Although both were known for their seductiveness, they had their differences. Yu Yaoyaos charm had reached an extreme, to the point of being outright provocative, stirring a primal desire. On the other hand, Qinger, being part fox spirit, exuded a playful allure that evoked a sense of excitement and mystery. Each had her unique appeal. Years ago, the Thirty-Six Demon Palaces betrayed the Demon Sect and established their domain, renaming themselves the Thirty-Six Immortal Palaces! Ling Xue was the first to speak, seated at the head. Traitors of the Demon Sect will never be forgiven! But the betrayal of the Thirty-Six Demon Palaces was not the will of the Great Palace Lord! At that time, the Great Palace Lord was already gravely ill. It was the remaining thirty-five Palace Lords who colluded together, usurping the Great Palace Lords power! They led the Thirty-Six Demon Palaces in rebellion! The Great Palace Lord passed away several years ago! But the Great Palace Lords daughter is still alive. You should all remember that girl! She had no intent to betray the Demon Sect, but was merely held captive by the other thirty-five Palace Lords! Back then, the Great Palace Lord entrusted an ancient divine tome called the to her, which is why the other Palace Lords have kept her alive all these years! The is an ancient forbidden book from the Dragon Clan of the Sacred Beast Continent! It was something my father obtained and gifted to the Great Palace Lord! With the , one can command all beings with dragon bloodlines! So in this assault on the Thirty-Six Demon Palaces, everyone may die! But that girl she must live! Chapter 74 Chapter 74: How Capable is He?The overall strength of the Demon Sect was incredibly formidable. Among the top-tier powers were indeed the Twelve Heavenly Demons, but the other high-ranking members werent weak either. For example, the Grand Master of the Thirty-Six Demon Palaces! The Grand Master possessed power comparable to the strongest of the Twelve Heavenly Demons. In summary, while the Twelve Heavenly Demons had relatively balanced combat strength, the rest of the sects divisions werent necessarily weaker than them. In the past, the father of Ling Xue had a deep relationship with the Grand Master of the Thirty-Six Demon Palaces. He entrusted the Dragon Taming Canonwhich had been stolen from the Dragon Clanto the Grand Master. However, the Grand Master fell seriously ill due to an accident, and, ultimately, the other thirty-five palace masters conspired to usurp him. From that point onward, the Thirty-Six Demon Palaces betrayed the Demon Sect. The Grand Master, in a final act to protect his daughter, passed the Dragon Taming Canon to her. As long as the Dragon Taming Canon remained in her possession, the other thirty-five palace masters would never kill her. To this day, they have still failed to obtain the Dragon Taming Canon. The Dragon Taming Canon was still with the Grand Masters daughter, Lan Yueer. Back then, I knew something was off. The Grand Master and your father were as close as siblings. How could he have betrayed the Demon Sect? Yan Kui spoke slowly, It turns out it was the work of those rats beneath him! I never expected such a story! Yu Yaoyao said softly, If thats the case, then that little girl Yueer must indeed stay alive! The Dragon Taming Canon? Thats quite the treasure! At that moment, Qinger also spoke up: I never thought that thing wasnt in the possession of the Dragon Clan! She knew of the Dragon Taming Canon. It was a forbidden tome of the Dragon Clan. Anyone who obtained it could control the entire Dragon Clan. All beings with Dragon Clan blood could be enslaved and turned into servants. This book was the greatest shame of the Dragon Clan. Yet, it was also indestructible! Thus, from ancient times, the Dragon Clan had sealed the book away. Who could have imagined that the Demon Sect had acquired it? The Demon Sect, it seemed, had never been weak! What Qinger didnt know was that it was precisely because Ling Xues father had stolen the Dragon Taming Canon that he had earned the eternal enmity of the Dragon Clan. Of course, the Dragon Clan had no idea that the Dragon Taming Canon was now in the possession of the Thirty-Six Celestial Palaces. The Dragon Clan still believed it remained with the Demon Sect. If the Dragon Clan were to learn that the Dragon Taming Canon is with the Thirty-Six Celestial Palaces, they would never spare them! Xiao Xiangyu spoke up, Why dont we tell the Dragon Clan and let them fight each other to the death? However, Ling Xue let out a cold laugh: Traitors of the Demon Sect should be executed by the Demon Sect itself! Theres no need for them to fight! It wasnt that their strengths were comparable. There was no need for them to struggle. Whether they fought or not was irrelevant. Even if they joined forces, the Demon Sect wouldnt take them seriously. What Ling Xue wanted was to personally execute those traitors! sea??h th n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Upon hearing this, Xiao Xiangyu nodded in agreement. Cleansing the sect of traitors was something that should be done by the Demon Sect itself. Since weve given the Thirty-Six Celestial Palaces ten days before our attack on the Tai Xuan Empire, they must have made full preparations! Bai Tus raspy voice broke the silence. Ling Xue merely smiled. What could they possibly prepare for? Aside from running, what else could they do? What preparation? Their only plan is to flee to the Flaming Sun Canyon, Ling Xue said calmly. Flaming Sun Canyon? Isnt the Thirty-Six Celestial Palaces located on Blue Cloud Celestial Island? Yu Yaoyao asked, confused. They have already made their preparations, and those preparations involve hiding in Flaming Sun Canyon! Ling Xue replied nonchalantly. There exists a natural barrier in that place. They believe that by hiding there, they can avoid death. Upon hearing this, Yu Yaoyao and the others exchanged glances. Such a thing? But how did Ling Xue know all of this? Since he said so, then naturally, they would act accordingly. Prepare, and advance toward Flaming Sun Canyon! Flaming Sun Canyon had always been an uninhabited land. But a few years ago, the people of the Thirty-Six Celestial Palaces stumbled upon it by accident and discovered an immense natural barrier there. This barrier could withstand attacks from those in the Extremely Martial Realm and was extraordinarily powerful. Thus, it became a secret stronghold of the Thirty-Six Celestial Palaces. Currently, Ling Xue has already obliterated the Tai Xuan Empire. There were no survivors, not a single one! The Thirty-Six Celestial Palaces knew very well that if they didnt come up with a plan, they would meet the same fate as the Tai Xuan Empire. But they had no solution. Previously, the ancient leader of the Qianling Clan had offered spirit pearls and his daughter as gifts to Ling Xue in exchange for peace. But the Thirty-Six Celestial Palaces were different. They were traitors to the Demon Sect. They knew that no matter what grand gift they offered, Ling Xue would never spare them. They couldnt win in a fight, and pleading was futile. So, they were left with only one option. Run! Thus, a few days ago, the entire Thirty-Six Celestial Palaces moved to Flaming Sun Canyon. Firstly, the place was naturally hidden. Secondly, the massive barrier surrounding the area ensured their safety. From the outside, it looked like a desolate canyon filled with an empty, desolate forest. But in truth, this was merely the illusion created by the barrier. Inside the barrier, it was a whole new world. A new land! It was vast and rich in resources, enough to sustain the people of the Thirty-Six Celestial Palaces for the rest of their lives. Here, it was like an untouched paradise known to no one. Hiding forever wasnt a real solution! But for now, it was their only choice. If they wanted to survive, they had to hide in this hidden paradise. At this moment, on the edge of a pavilion within this paradise, a young girl stood quietly. The girls appearance was delicate and pure, her long dark blue hair and flowing blue dress swaying in the breeze. Her clear, beautiful eyes gazed out at the new stronghold of the Thirty-Six Celestial Palaces with a contemplative expression. On her fair, delicate face was a mixture of vulnerability and strength. She seemed fragile, being a young girl with no one to rely on, having been forcibly imprisoned by the Thirty-Six Celestial Palaces for a long time. Yet, there was also an undeniable resilience in her. She had never handed over the Dragon Taming Canon, always remembering her mothers dying words. This girl was none other than the daughter of the former Grand Master of the Thirty-Six Demon Palaces. Lan Yueer! Her mother hadnt betrayed the Demon Sect, and neither had she. Yet, both of them were labeled as traitors! They were forever trapped with the people of the Thirty-Six Celestial Palaces. Before her death, her mother had told her, Chapter 75 Chapter 75: She is the One Who Needs Protection Now!In these past years, Lan Yueer had seen no hope in her heart. Because she had no strength, and could not escape the surveillance of the 36th Immortal Palace. She was forever under their house arrest. She couldnt leave the 36th Immortal Palace, nor could she confide in anyone about her and her mothers innocence. Nor could she ask anyone for help! But now, an opportunity had come. Ling Xue was the opportunity! When Ling Xue became the new Demon Lord, his sharpness was immediately noticeable, and of course, Lan Yueer had heard about it within the 36th Immortal Palace. Therefore, when Ling Xue arrived at the 36th Immortal Palace, it would be her chance to prove her innocence. Lan Yueer gazed at the vast 36th Immortal Palace, recalling the past of Ling Xue. She was a year or two younger than Ling Xue. She remembered the last time she met Ling Xue, which had been many years ago. Back then, both she and Ling Xue were just little kids, always following the young master of their family. At that time, Ling Xue was still the Demon Lords young master with no cultivation. Whenever they encountered any issues, it was she who had to take action. Back then, she even jokingly said that she would protect the young master for life. But now, Ling Xue was not only no longer a congenital useless body, but his strength was incredibly terrifying! There was no need to protect him now. What needed protection now, was her! You dont need to think too much! He wont find this place, and no one can save you! At this moment, a voice came from behind. A middle-aged man with an ambiguous gender slowly approached. His skin was as pale as paper, his face between that of a man and a woman, and his voice was sharp, like that of a eunuch. He was the current Grand Master of the 36th Immortal Palace. He was also the leader of the betrayal of the Demon Sect. Sun Gui Bai! After Lan Yueers mother passed away, he took over as the leader of the 36th Immortal Palace. This place has never been known to anyone. Even the people of the 36th Immortal Palace only knew about it among the core high-ranking members! Sun Gui Bais eerie voice continued: No one will find this place, and he is no exception! This place was their secret stronghold. No one outside knew about it. No one would ever think that there was a hidden paradise here. They felt safe hiding here. At least, in their eyes, they were safe. The world was vast, and when the Demon Sect came to the former location of the 36th Immortal Palace, they would think that the people of the 36th Immortal Palace had already fled. They would never imagine that they were hiding in this Yangyang Gorge. One can hide for a time, but not for a lifetime! Lan Yueers cold voice rang out: He will find you sooner or later! You will pay the price! Price? Heh! Sun Gui Bai sneered: You seem very confident in that useless young master? Back then, when they learned that the forces of the world were about to besiege the Demon Sect, they betrayed the Demon Sect. The worlds strongest forces teamed up, and Ling Xues father was undoubtedly doomed to die. And Ling Xue, a congenital useless body, obviously couldnt support the Demon Sect. At that time, they could no longer see a future for the Demon Sect. So, at the crucial moment, they fled. But they didnt expect that the result of that battle was mutual destruction, both sides suffering heavy losses! They also didnt expect that Ling Xue, the Demon Lords young master was not a useless body, and his power was incredibly terrifying. Are you scared, like a turtle shrinking into its shell because of that so-called useless person? Lan Yueer said coldly. He really exceeded everyones expectations! Sun Gui Bai took a deep breath: But that doesnt change anything! There are many forces outside that will deal with him! By then he wont have the time to look for us in the 36th Immortal Palace! Upon hearing this, Lan Yueer said nothing more. She believed that Ling Xue would eventually conquer the entire world. In the end he would not spare anyone who should not be spared! Ling Xue would eventually find this place; it was only a matter of time! You want to leave here, right? You want to return to the Demon Sect? Sun Gui Bais voice continued. Lan Yueer didnt answer. This question didnt need an answer. As long as you hand over the Dragon Controlling Secret Tome, I will let you go! I will let you leave the Immortal Palace! Sun Gui Bai sneered. Why waste your breath? Lan Yueer snorted coldly. Let her leave the Immortal Palace? Once she handed over the Dragon Controlling Secret Tome, she would no longer be of any value. By then, would Sun Gui Bai let her leave? Since she knew the new location of the 36th Immortal Palace, Sun Gui Bai would surely kill her to silence her. He would never let her expose their secret! Then just wait and see. Lets see who runs out of time first, and who will suffer more! Sun Gui Bai said no more, turned and left. Leaving Lan Yueer standing alone on the high tower, lost in thought Yangyang Gorge was indeed an isolated paradise, cut off from the world. No one would ever guess that within this Yangyang Gorge, there was a new world. Therefore, everyone in the 36th Immortal Palace felt at ease. At least, for the time being, they believed that Ling Xue would not be able to find them. Once Ling Xue discovered that they were no longer at the old location, he would naturally turn to deal with other forces. He wouldnt immediately try to find them. So, they were safe here. At least, that was what they thought. But the next day, their thoughts would change! The next day, the guard who was watching the barrier hurriedly reported: Reporting to the Palace Master, someone someone is coming! Someones coming? Who? Sun Gui Bais face immediately changed slightly. The guards trembling voice replied: The Demon Sect! Ling Xue! Upon hearing this, Sun Gui Bais pupils shrank suddenly! His already pale face became even more bloodless! The Demon Sect? Ling Xue? How could that be? How could he find them so quickly? How did Ling Xue know they were here!? Sarch* The ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 76 Chapter 76: Fortunately, I Didnt Fight Him in the First PlaceSun Yaibai knew very well in his heart. Indeed, as Lan Yuer said, you can dodge for a while, but not forever! But how could it be so fast? How could Ling Xue come straight to their doorstep as soon as he turned around? Its only been a few days, right? How did Ling Xue know they were here? If no one had told Ling Xue where they were, even if he had used all of the Demon Sects people to search, it would have taken a lot of time, right? How could Ling Xue arrive so quickly? Sun Yaibai even suspected that Ling Xue hadnt searched for them but had known they were here all along! What is going on? Could there be a spy in the Thirty-Six Immortal Palaces? No, ever since entering this place, no one had gone out. Even if there was a spy, they couldnt have sent the information out. So how did Ling Xue know? Why? For a moment, Sun Yaibais mind was buzzing. What should they do? What should they do now? Barrier The last thing he could rely on was, of course, the natural barrier of the Flaming Sun Canyon. This was their final protection! Everyone move out immediately! Reinforce the barrier! Sun Yaibai hurriedly shouted. If the barrier was breached, if Ling Xue stormed in, none of them would survive. Yes! The guards quickly nodded. Then, Sun Yaibai hastily gathered all the people of the Thirty-Six Immortal Palaces, and together they flew out. Everyone would defend the barrier to the death! This was their only path to survival! Meanwhile, outside, Ling Xue had already arrived. Above the vast canyon, Ling Xue stood in mid-air. Behind him was a massive spatial rift. The Demon Sects army continuously poured out like a tidal wave. Theres a barrier here? Qingers figure appeared beside Ling Xue, her beautiful eyes gazing down at the canyon below. It looks like a primeval canyon overgrown with vegetation, but in reality its all an illusion created by the barrier! She had some sharp insight, able to see through the surface illusions. Ling Xue nodded lightly. The people of the Thirty-Six Immortal Palaces were hiding within this barrier. I just cant figure it out, how did Lord Demon Master know all this? Yu Yaoyao also appeared beside Ling Xue. How are you so sure that the people of the Thirty-Six Immortal Palaces are here? Ling Xue didnt even bother to go to the original location of the Thirty-Six Immortal Palaces. He came straight here. How could he be so sure? And how did he know the people of the Thirty-Six Immortal Palaces were here? Could it be that he had planted a spy inside the Thirty-Six Immortal Palaces? Ling Xue merely smiled faintly and didnt explain much. These things were, of course, part of the original story. The people of the Thirty-Six Immortal Palaces, like Sun Yaibai, were nothing more than a bunch of cowards. Whenever they encountered trouble, they would hide here! Now that he was here, none of the people in the Thirty-Six Immortal Palaces would survive. He would crack open this turtle shell! This barrier doesnt seem weak! Even with my cultivation, I probably wouldnt be able to break it! Yan Kuis old voice followed. He could see that this barrier, formed by gathering the worlds spiritual energy, was incredibly strong. Even as someone at the Extreme Martial First Realm, he couldnt break it. But could Ling Xue do it? Let me try! Qinger stepped forward. Then, black demonic energy surged wildly around her body. Everyone was surprised to see that the Demon Sect had a foreign demon among them. But she seemed loyal to Ling Xue, so naturally, no one cared. After all, back then, Ling Xues father had also had some strange beings by his side. Under everyones gaze, the immense demonic energy within Qinger surged into the sky. Finally, it condensed into a giant black fox in mid-air. Then, the black fox, carrying the overwhelming black energy, shot down toward the canyon below! However, just as the black fox was about to enter the canyon, it was stopped by an invisible barrier At that moment, everyone saw the shape of the barrier. The entire barrier enveloped the vast canyon. sea??h th ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Next, under everyones gaze, after the black fox crashed into the barrier, it only caused a slight tremor before it slowly dissipated! Heh! Its pretty sturdy! Qinger frowned slightly, seemingly not satisfied with her performance. To think that someone at the Extreme Martial Second Realm couldnt shake a barrier? This barrier is connected to the heavens and earth. Its indeed difficult for ordinary people to break through! Ling Xues voice slowly sounded, But if we sever the connection to the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, the barrier will lose its supply, gradually weaken, and eventually disappear! As he spoke, the blood-red sword energy around his body began to flow gently. Then, four beams of sword energy shot out! Heaven and Earth Sword Technique, Ninth Form: Sword Burial! However, after Ling Xues four beams of sword energy shot out, they didnt head for the barrier. Instead, they flew in four different directionsnorth, south, east, and west! Finally, they plunged into the ground! Boom!!! The next moment, those four beams of sword energy exploded from the four directions. A series of explosions swallowed the horizon as far as the eye could see. Ling Xues four beams of sword energy had pulverized all the surrounding land. In an instant, all that was left of the surrounding land was a bloody mist. The Flaming Sun Canyon, now sitting in the middle of this blood mist, looked like a giant, solitary island! Qinger stood beside Ling Xue, watching his side profile. She looked at his peerlessly handsome face beneath the slightly fluttering white hair. A casual wave of his hand, and it had this much power? Was this just the Extreme Martial First Realm? Even as someone at the Extreme Martial Second Realm, she couldnt possibly be a match for him! This guy Otherwise, she would have been in trouble! If she had fought him, she might not have become Ling Xues woman. She might have ended up as his slave! The kind of slave Ling Xue would use just to vent Chapter 77 Chapter 77: Kill Everyone Except Yueer!At this moment, inside the barrier, the entire Thirty-Six Immortal Palace was in chaos. All the strong cultivators rushed out, not a single one left behind. Everyone gazed up at the sky, which was the barrier protecting their sanctuary. A thunderous sound came from outside. That was Qingers attack striking the barrier. But the barrier didnt even budge! They cant break through, they cant break through the barrier! Sun Yaibai immediately laughed out loud Demonic Sect cant break this barrier! He was comforting himself. He knew deep down that he was only offering false comfort. Even if the Demonic Sect couldnt break the barrier now, they were already trapped like fish in a barrel. One day, when the Demonic Sect gathered enough strength, they would break through and slaughter everyone inside! The rest of the people from the Thirty-Six Immortal Palace also breathed a slight sigh of relief. Although it was mere self-consolation, they could live a bit longer at least for the moment. However, at that moment, something changed. The barrier that was once connected to the heavens and earth suddenly lost its powerful spiritual energy supply. What what happened? Why is the barrier disconnected? Everyones faces turned pale. Someone from outside has severed the connection between the barrier and the heavens! Were done for, the Demonic Sect is about to break in! What should we do? What should we do? Panic spread across the faces of everyone. They had once been part of the Demonic Sect, and they knew well the methods of the sect. If the Demonic Sect broke through, they wouldnt leave a single person alive. Stop panicking! Reinforce the barrier! Everyone, reinforce the barrier! Sun Yaibai shouted desperately. He knew about this weakness in the barrier. But he never expected Ling Xue to strike at the weak point so directly. Sun Yaibai thought. The next moment, the spiritual energy of Sun Yaibai, who was at the peak of the Divine Essence realm, surged as he focused on reinforcing the barrier. Seeing this, the others quickly followed suit. The remaining ten or so Divine Essence realm cultivators, along with their numerous troops, poured all their remaining spiritual energy into reinforcing the barrier. Unfortunately, without the supply of spiritual energy from the heavens, the barrier was like a river cut off from its source. It would only grow weaker over time. Their meager spiritual energy was far from enough to maintain it. Meanwhile, within the palace, Lan Yueer had also stepped out. Sear?h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Young Lord Her beautiful eyes gazed at the sky with excitement in her heart. Outside, after severing the connection between the canyon and the heavens with a single sword strike, Ling Xue stood still, quietly waiting. Without the supply of spiritual energy, the barrier would gradually weaken. Before long, the barrier revealed a faint outline and began to fade. At this point, breaking through the barrier would be easy. Ling Xue waved his hand. A sword qi shot forth! With a shattering sound, the once indestructible barrier shattered like glass! Immediately, Ling Xue gestured, and the Demonic Sects army surged in like a flood. Inside the barrier, Sun Yaibai and the others, who had been desperately reinforcing it, turned pale with shock. The next moment, the sky shattered like glass, revealing a massive hole. Then, to their horror, they saw Ling Xue leading the Demonic Sects army pouring in. At that instant, everyone in the Thirty-Six Immortal Palace felt a chill of terror. They had comecome. This time it was truly the end. In the sky, after breaking through with his army, Ling Xues blood-red eyes immediately locked onto Sun Yaibai at the forefront of the Thirty-Six Immortal Palace. Sun Yaibai was the leader of the traitors who had betrayed the Demonic Sect! The biggest traitor! Young Young Lord! Sun Yaibais face had turned deathly pale, far paler than ever before. Paralyzed under Ling Xues gaze, he didnt dare move a muscle. Ling Xue simply stared at him, saying nothing. Young Lord, back then it was all the Grand Palace Masters doing! We had no ill intentions towards the Demonic Sect! Sun Yaibai immediately knelt. We were forced by the Grand Palace Master to betray the sect! If the Young Lord would be merciful, we are willing to return to the Demonic Sect and serve you loyally for the rest of our lives His words were cut short. Ling Xue, from a distance, had casually slapped him, causing his head to explode into a cloud of blood! Blood sprayed from the stump of his neck. Then, his headless body, still kneeling in midair, plummeted to the ground. Seeing this, the remaining members of the Thirty-Six Immortal Palace were stricken with fear, their bodies trembling as cold sweat poured from them. Ling Xue had just killed a Divine Essence peak cultivator with a single slap? This new Demonic Lord was indeed as terrifying as the rumors said. Ling Xue had no interest in listening to their excuses. There was no need for excuses! He knew better than anyone who had truly betrayed the sect and who had second thoughts. After casually slapping Sun Yaibais head into pieces, Ling Xue coldly said, Kill everyone except for Yueer! Chapter 78 Chapter 78: How About I Become the Demon Lords Wife?Upon receiving Ling Xues order, the Demon Sects army surged forward instantly. Like a black torrent, they swept toward the people of the Thirty-Six Immortal Palaces, engulfing them. The people of the Thirty-Six Immortal Palaces had no chance of resisting. Their leader, Sun Yebai, had been killed by a single slap from Ling Xue. What could they possibly do now? Chaos erupted instantly across the entire palace. Some tried to escape, but there was no way out. Some attempted to surrender, hoping to rejoin the Demon Sect, but Ling Xue was not going to give them the chance. Ling Xue had said no one would be spared, and no one would be spared! This was the best way to deal with traitors. The people of the Thirty-Six Immortal Palaces had once betrayed the Demon Sect, even allying with outside forces to attack them. How could Ling Xue possibly give them a chance to live? How could he let them walk away? Shockwaves spread across the land. Whether they resisted or not, there was only one result for them: Death! If they didnt resist, they would die a little more quickly Amid the chaos, Yu Yaoyao quickly descended and found Lan Yueer. She carried her up swiftly, saying, Shes fine. It seems that over the years, aside from being imprisoned, they didnt do anything to her! As soon as Lan Yueer arrived, her eyes fixed on Ling Xue. The boy she remembered from childhood, who had once been so young and innocent, had now grown into the new Demon Lord of the sect. His aura was extraordinary, and his power reached the heavens! The stark contrast nearly made her doubt whether the man before her was Ling Xue. But that familiar face, the snow-white hair streaked with blood-red strands, and those regal, blood-red eyes Who else could it be but Ling Xue? Master Lan Yueer called out softly, her eyes welling up with tears. She had finally seen Ling Xue again. She had finally seen others from the Demon Sect. Sar?h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Looking at the young girl before him, who had grown into a graceful beauty, Ling Xue simply smiled lightly at her. Youve grown up. Hearing Ling Xues voice, and feeling his familiar gaze, Lan Yueer could no longer hold back. She rushed forward, throwing herself into his arms. Master! My mother didnt betray the Demon Sect. We didnt betray the Demon Sect! It was them! They forced us in secret! Her face pressed tightly against Ling Xues chest, and tears streamed from her eyes. After so many years of injustice, and so many years of confinement, she could finally release all the emotions she had kept bottled up inside. After all, she was just a girl. She had been strong in front of everyone at the Thirty-Six Immortal Palaces. But now that she had someone to rely on, she allowed herself to be vulnerable. She needed someone to stand up for her. And Ling Xue had finally come! Feeling the girl sobbing in his arms, Ling Xue gently wrapped his arms around her, softly stroking her deep blue hair. I know, I know, he comforted her tenderly. Seeing this scene, Qian Xue, who was standing by, instinctively averted her gaze and looked away. She, too, was a girl. At times, she had also imagined having a warm embrace to lean on. Even though she had no grievances to vent, that tender embrace was something she longed for. Unfortunately, it seemed Ling Xue wasnt interested in her in that way. She had been by his side for two or three days now, yet Ling Xue had never touched her. At this moment, she couldnt help but have the same thoughts as Xiao Xiao. Could it be that she was too young? But she was almost eighteen years old! She wasnt young anymore. She should be the same age as Lan Yueer In midair, Ling Xue was still comforting Lan Yueer, the girl he had nearly treated as a little sister since childhood. Meanwhile, the rest of the Demon Sects army was wreaking havoc on the Thirty-Six Immortal Palaces. The entire world was in chaos. No one knew how long the chaos continued before it finally subsided At this moment, the Thirty-Six Immortal Palaces had been reduced to ruins, littered with corpses. Indeed, not a single person was left alive! Except for Lan Yueer! This was exactly what Lan Yueer had longed to see. For years, she had wished every day to slaughter Sun Yebai and the others until none of them remained. But unfortunately, she didnt have the strength to do so. Now, Ling Xue had avenged her, and her mother, by leading the Demon Sect to destroy them. You people of the Demon Sect are ruthless. When you say no one left alive, you mean it, Qinger stood beside Ling Xue, covering her mouth as she chuckled. She had thought at least a few would be spared. But the methods of the Demon Sect had still surprised her. They truly were demons, slaughtering them all without mercy! People of the Demon Sect? Ling Xue said, glancing at her indifferently. Dont forget you are one of us now. Oh right, right, Im part of the Demon Sect! Qinger laughed seductively, pressing her body closer to Ling Xue. But I should at least have some sort of position or title, right? With a playful smile, she added, For instance something like the Twelve Devils of Heaven? They all have titles. I should have one too, right? I want something higher than theirs. How about I become the Demon Lords wife? Upon hearing these words, Yu Yaoyao, Xiao Xiangyu, Qian Xue, and even Lan Yueer all turned their gaze toward her. Chapter 79 Chapter 79: Is He All-Knowing and Omniscient?Qingers strength was indeed the strongest in the entire Demonic Sect at the moment. But to become the Demonic Lords wife, it wasnt just about strength. First, you had to be the one Ling Xue liked the most. Second, you needed to possess the demeanor befitting a woman who could rule over the entire world. To become the wife of the Demonic Lord, one had to earn the full respect and approval of the entire sect, right? Although she was currently the strongest, she had not yet done anything significant for the Demonic Sect or Ling Xue. It was merely her strength that stood out! Besides, even if it were just about strength, who could say who would be stronger in the future? So Why are you all looking at me? Qinger smiled seductively. Could it be you think youre more suitable than me? At these words, everyone was left speechless. If it were about suitability, it wasnt that anyone felt more suitable than Qinger. They, of course, couldnt outright claim they were better suited than her. But As for Qingers bold question, Ling Xue naturally didnt give a direct answer. He merely said calmly, Rebuild the Thirty-Six Demon Palaces. Youll be the Grand Palace Master. Since she wanted a title, he gave her one. The title of Grand Palace Master was no less prestigious than the . I knew you still dont like me that much! Qinger sighed, her beautiful eyes locked on Ling Xue. I always felt like you already had someone in mind for the role of the Demonic Lords wife, which is why you wont give me the chance! She knew Ling Xue liked her. She knew Ling Xue spoiled her. But she also felt that there was another, even more important woman in Ling Xues heart. And so, Ling Xue would never let her become his wife. Ling Xue only smiled faintly, without offering any further explanation. In truth he simply hadnt decided yet. Such matters could wait. Fine! Grand Palace Master thats a title after all! Thanks! Qinger exhaled deeply, not pressing the matter further. Since Ling Xue had already spoken, she naturally had no objections. The position of Grand Palace Master was indeed prestigious enough. Next, Ling Xues figure slowly descended towards the ground. Everyone was curioussince all the enemies were dead, what was he still planning to do? Under the gaze of all, Ling Xue gently landed. Then, he suddenly raised his hand, clenched his fist, and delivered a punch to the ground! S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. In an instant, the entire ground shook with a tremor. Dirt and rubble were sent flying in all directions by the force of Ling Xues punch. And beneath the earth, a massive pit hundreds of meters wide appeared. Everyone stared in astonishment, only to be utterly shocked! Because beneath the ground, an ancient bronze fortress was revealed! Down below, a faint smile appeared at the corner of Ling Xues mouth. Those idiots, Sun Ye Bai, and his people, had only regarded this place as a hideout. They had no idea this was once a secret realm, and below it was a treasure vault that had remained undiscovered. Inside, many valuable items were still hidden. Immediately, Ling Xue leaped down, heading straight for the ancient fortress. Above, Qinger and the others exchanged glances before hurriedly following him. The bronze fortress was buried deep underground, with an extremely tight structure! Aside from a large main gate, there were virtually no gaps! It was like a solid, square bronze box! Ling Xue led the group forward and opened the fortress. Then, everyone was left utterly astonished! Inside the fortress, it was filled with a dazzling array of rare treasures. This place holds such a bounty? Yu Yao Yao exclaimed in shock. You, how do you know everything? Qingers beautiful eyes once again fixed on Ling Xue. Amid their astonishment, the others shared her curiosity. How was it that Ling Xue seemed to know everything? He knew that the people of the Thirty-Six Immortal Palaces were hiding here, and knew how to break the barrier. And now, he even knew about this hidden treasure that Sun Ye Bai and the others were unaware of? Ling Xue still didnt offer much explanation. Of course, all of this had been recorded in the original story. In the original, all the treasures within this fortress ended up in the hands of Ye Feng. Naturally, with Ling Xues current cultivation level, most of the items here were useless to him. But for the Demonic Sect and its many followers, these treasures were necessary! Ling Xue then led the group inside. Advanced martial arts techniques, secret pills, mystical treasures, weapons, and artifactseverything was there! Outside, such items were priceless treasures. To Ling Xue, these items held no interest. With his current cultivation, nearly all the treasures here were of no use to him. But he still needed to search thoroughly. In the original story, Ye Feng became immensely wealthy after obtaining the secret treasures here. Not all of the treasures had been fully utilized before they were stashed away in his storage space! There might still be something valuable that even Ye Feng hadnt discovered. Ling Xues figure soon approached a tall platform. There stood a blade. A pale white blade. This blade was called . In the original story, it accompanied Ye Feng all the way to the finale. It was an incredibly durable divine weapon! Footnotes:Extreme Martial Stage Two (, J W r Jng): A stage of cultivation that represents a very advanced level of martial prowess, often used in xianxia or wuxia novels to signify extraordinary power.Twelve Heavenly Demons (ħʮɷ, Tin M Shr Sh): A title that signifies a high-ranking group within a demonic sect, likely those who serve directly under the leader with great authority and martial ability.Ghost Wail (, Gu Q): The name of a weapon, with meaning ghost and meaning cry or wail. It suggests that the weapon has a dark or eerie aura and likely a tragic or powerful backstory. Chapter 80 Chapter 80: What Kind of Existence is Beyond the Extreme Martial Ten Realms?Ling Xue reached out to grab the blade, then casually tossed it aside. Bai Tu! He didnt need the blade, but his subordinate could certainly use it. In the crowd, Bai Tu quickly stepped forward to catch it. As he stroked the pale blade, a flash of excitement immediately appeared on his face. This blade was undoubtedly several grades higher than the one he currently held. Thank you, Lord Demon Master! Bai Tus hoarse voice immediately rang out. He clearly understood that Ling Xue had specifically chosen this blade for him. Because he was the most suitable for it. Ling Xue merely smiled faintly, then walked towards a bronze rack. On the shelf lay a small box. Ling Xue opened it, and a rich medicinal fragrance instantly filled the air. Everyones eyes widened in surprise. Is this Yuanji Dan? So many? This is practically treating such high-grade pills like marbles, storing them in bulk! The previous owner of this bronze fortress must have been quite extraordinary! Everyone exclaimed in shock. Yuanji Dan is a high-grade pill that greatly aids in breaking through from the Divine Origin Realm to the Extreme Martial Realm. In the current world, fewer than three people are capable of refining such pills. And yet here, there was an entire box? There must be at least twenty of them, right? How extravagant! Looking at the box of pills before him, Ling Xues lips curled into a faint smile. In the original novel, this box of pills had helped Ye Feng significantly improve his cultivation. Moreover, with these pills, he had formed many alliances, gathering strong forces to his side. But now, Ye Feng was long dead. These were all for the Demon Sect! Distribute them. One Yuanji Dan for every Divine Origin Realm cultivator in my Demon Sect! Ling Xue waved his hand. With just one of these pills, the overall strength of the Demon Sect could increase significantly. If the twenty or so Divine Origin Realm cultivators in the sect all advanced to the Extreme Martial Realm, what would stand in their way to sweeping across the world? Understood! Xiao Xiangyu nodded, stepping forward to take the box in her arms. These pills would be distributed under her care. The rest would be saved for future use, when more members of the sect reached the Divine Origin Realm. Ling Xues gaze continued scanning the treasures scattered throughout the place. The most valuable items here were probably this batch of pills and that blade. Although the rest were precious, they were of little use to those at or above the Divine Origin Realm. Just as Ling Xue was about to lose interest, feeling there was nothing of great value left, something suddenly caught his eye. It was a blood-red fragment! It was unclear whether it was part of a blade or a sword, but it was a small shard, no bigger than half a palm. Completely blood-red, it appeared to be made from some special, blood-colored divine iron. Ling Xue had little interest in items described in detail in the original novel. But when it came to things that had appeared but werent explained in depth, he was much more intrigued. For example, the Qiankun Sword Art from earlier. Or this strange fragment before him! Immediately, Ling Xue took a step forward, reaching out to grab the fragment. But the moment his fingers touched it, a thin cut appeared on his skin! The sudden sting caused Ling Xues expression to shift slightly. With his cultivation at the First Extreme Martial Realm, he hadnt expected to be injured by just touching this shard. How sharp was it? It had actually bypassed his protective spiritual energy! And the injury just now wasnt ordinary. Ling Xue could clearly feel that the cut didnt just split his skin; even his soul had been wounded. It was as if this small object had the power to cut through everything! Or rather it possessed a penetrating force. A force of absolute penetration. No matter what kind of defense, it couldnt block this penetration. This small shard must have an extraordinary origin! Immediately, Ling Xue wrapped the blood-red spiritual energy inside him around the fragment. His divine sense enveloped the tiny shard, completely controlling it. From now on, this little shard was like a sharp, deadly flying knife in his hand, controlled by his very will. Sar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Ling Xue extended his hand, and the fragment floated in his palm. The blood-red shard was sharp and dangerous. Then, with a single thought from Ling Xue! The shard shot out, piercing through the surrounding bronze shelves and the walls of the bronze fortress, before returning to Ling Xues hand. In that brief moment, Ling Xue clearly sensed the shards strange power. When it passed through the walls of the bronze fortress and any obstacles, it did so without any resistance. It was truly without resistance, like cutting through air, with no extra force required. Ling Xues interest deepened. Could this little shard really possess absolute penetration? The ability to bypass all defenses and obstacles? If that were true A bold idea emerged in Ling Xues mind. If this thing could penetrate anything, could he use it to reach higher levels of the Asura Hell Tower? To see what was locked away in places he had never been able to reach. To discover what kind of beings were sealed in those higher places. To finally witness what kind of existence lies beyond the Extreme Martial Ten Realms! Footnotes: : A high-grade medicinal pill that helps cultivators break through from the Divine Origin Realm to the Extreme Martial Realm. Chapter 81 Chapter 81: Yun Luoxi Obtains the Dragon-Taming ScriptureLing Xue smiled faintly and then stored the fragment away. The fragment merged into his palm, directly fusing with his qi sea. For now there was still one more thing to do. The ! Take all the treasures here, distribute them! Ling Xue waved his hand. In the Demon Sect, there was no such thing as building a treasure vault. The things in the Demon Sect were always distributed to everyone. If theres meat, everyone eats it. Hiding it would only be a waste! Xiao Xiangyu and the others nodded, then proceeded to neatly store everything in their storage rings. Ling Xues gaze then shifted to Lan Yueer. The dragons of the Holy Beast Continent are still waiting for me to deal with them! Back then, your mother left the Dragon-Taming Scripture to you! Ling Xue said next. Where is it? The Dragon-Taming Scripture isnt with me! Lan Yueer replied. Before my mother passed, she only told me that she had hidden the Dragon-Taming Scripture. She never gave it to me. Oh? Then where did she hide it? Ling Xue asked. The Broken Sword Tomb, Lan Yueer whispered. That place, huh? Ling Xues eyes narrowed slightly. That place was a desolate, lifeless land! It was also the place where Lan Yueers father had perished. Years ago, Lan Yueers father had fought fiercely against his enemies there, resulting in mutual destruction. The battlefield was left in ruins, becoming a barren wasteland. Hiding the Dragon-Taming Scripture in such a forsaken place made sense. Not only was it a wasteland, but it was also a land of poison. Lan Yueers father had been a cultivator with an innate toxic body. Where he perished, the land would naturally be a dead zone. For miles around, not a single living creature could be seen. Lets go retrieve it! Ling Xue waved his hand. After gathering everything, return to the Demon Sect. The next target is the Xuamai Sky Sect! The Taixuan Empire has fallen, and the Thirty-Six Celestial Palaces are gone. Naturally, the next target is the Xuamai Sky Sect, also on the Yuanyang Continent. Yes! Xiao Xiangyu and the others nodded. Then, Ling Xue left with Lan Yueer, leaving the others to clean up and gather the spoils Broken Sword Tomb. This place was once home to an ancient sword sect. Years ago, Lan Yueers father stormed the sect for revenge, ultimately perishing alongside everyone in the sword sect. Since then, the place has become the Broken Sword Tomb. A place so desolate, that even wandering spirits avoided it. The area within miles was shrouded in darkness, as though enveloped by a thick fog. And that fog was toxic. Thus, no living creatures were seen in the area. Not even a single blade of grass. But today, despite this barren land, someone had arrived! Amidst the gray, poisonous fog, she stood there quietly. Her long, snow-white hair swayed gently in the faint toxic breeze. Dressed in a snow-white gown, her lithe and graceful figure was completely covered. From afar, she resembled a fairy in white, her entire being radiating a faint, snowy glow amidst the toxic fog. This fairy-like woman, draped in white, was none other than Yun Luoxi! Currently, Yun Luoxis cultivation was at the late stage of the Tianxuan realm, allowing her to endure the poison in the Broken Sword Tomb for a short time. But only for a short time If she stayed too long, even she wouldnt be able to withstand the surrounding poisonous gases. The reason she was here was, of course, because of the White Nether Demon Fire. Ever since she absorbed a portion of the White Nether Demon Fire, she had developed a slight sense for it. Sarch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Within a hundred miles, she could faintly detect its presence. She had only left the Lingxu Sect three days ago and had already sensed the existence of another wisp of the demon fire. So, she ventured alone into this deserted land! At this moment, in Yun Luoxis jade-like hand, a tiny snow-white flame hovered. She had already acquired it. She found it below this toxic swamp. It seemed that the Sword Sect back then had also possessed this wisp of the demon fire, and after they perished alongside Lan Yueers father, this fire had been left behind. With a thought, Yun Luoxi absorbed the small flame into her body. Having already merged with a portion of the demon fire, she faced no difficulty in fusing with this new wisp. After all, she was already the master of the White Nether Demon Fire! As the new flame merged with her, Yun Luoxis strength once again increased. She had reached the peak of the Tianxuan realm! But there was still a slight gap before she could break through to the Shenyuan realm. After all, there was a vast chasm between these two realms. Crossing it would not be easy. But she was confident that if she found another wisp of the demon fire, she would surely break through to the Shenyuan realm. However, at the moment, she wasnt in a hurry to seek out the next wisp of the fire. What intrigued her more was the other object she had accidentally discovered beneath the toxic swamp. It was an ancient scroll. After absorbing the wisp of demon fire, Yun Luoxi took out the scroll. Gently unfolding it with both hands, she saw four large characters on the first line: ! Footnotes: Qi sea ( q hi): In Chinese martial arts and cultivation, the concept of the qi sea refers to the core energy reservoir in a persons body where qi (vital energy) is stored.Tianxuan ( tin xun): A realm of cultivation typically meaning Heavenly Profound. It signifies a high level of cultivation, with immense power and abilities.Shenyuan (Ԫ shn yun): The next cultivation realm above Tianxuan, often meaning Divine Origin. Crossing into this realm implies a significant power leap.White Nether Demon Fire (ڤ bi mng yo hu): A rare and powerful type of spiritual flame in cultivation worlds, often sought for its destructive power and energy-enhancing abilities. Chapter 82 Chapter 82: Shes My SisterThe Dragon-Taming Scripture? S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Yun Luoxi, of course, had no idea about its origins. She merely found the text on it obscure and hard to understand. And some parts seemed detached from reality. What does it mean to control dragons? The dragon race is the ruler of the Sacred Beast Continent. Their overall strength is far superior to the likes of the Taixuan Empire. Control the dragons with just whats written here? It feels a bit like a fools dream! Yun Luoxi didnt think much of it. After storing the scroll away, she gently rose into the air, intending to leave. Buzz! At that moment, just as she was rising mid-air, a blood-red spatial distortion suddenly appeared in front of her. Seeing the crimson distortion, Yun Luoxis beautiful face immediately changed slightly. This blood-red could it be Sure enough, as she stared at the distortion, Ling Xue stepped out of the blood-red space. When Yun Luoxi saw Ling Xue, her delicate brows furrowed slightly. Why could she run into him even in this desolate place? Whats he doing here? And who is that by his side? Yun Luoxi glanced at the girl with deep blue hair standing beside Ling Xue. Another new flame? He sure has a lot of women! When Ling Xue arrived, he immediately sensed Yun Luoxis presence. A smile spread across his face. Seems like were fated to meet again? Yun Luoxi merely shot him a glance before looking away. Fate? This is bad fate! Are you alone? Ling Xue floated closer, eyeing Yun Luoxi. None of your business! Yun Luoxi coldly replied. What if you run into danger, coming to such a perilous place alone? Ling Xue smiled lightly, raising his hand and reaching out toward Yun Luoxis face. But she swatted it away and replied the same: None of your business! Id be heartbroken if something happened to you! Ling Xues lips curled into a strange smile. If something happened to Yun Luoxi, his super cheat would be gone! At these words, Lan Yueers delicate brows slightly furrowed. Who is this woman? Shes as pure and ethereal as a fairy, breathtakingly beautiful, untouched by the dust of the world. So flawless that even Lan Yueer had to admit she couldnt compare. Whats her relationship with Ling Xue? Ling Xue seemed unusually interested in her. Otherwise, with his temperament, what woman could dare be so cold and impudent to him? At this moment, Yun Luoxi glared at Ling Xue fiercely. Heartbroken? Can you even feel that? If you could feel pain, would you have treated me like that before? Im guessing youve left Lingxu Sect? Ling Xue chuckled lightly, Out training alone? Youve improved, already reaching the peak of the Tianxuan Realm? He had no doubt Yun Luoxi had come out alone for training. Moreover the White Netherworld Fire inside her had grown stronger. She must have found another spark of the White Netherworld Fire during these few days. As expected of the heroine, her luck wasnt bad! None of your business! Yun Luoxi spat out these four words once more. After saying none of your business three times in a row, she directly turned and flew off into the distance. But as she turned, her gaze inadvertently met Lan Yueers for a brief moment. Just a brief moment. Nothing could be discerned from that glance. Watching Yun Luoxis retreating figure, Ling Xue didnt stop her. He simply smiled faintly and then turned his attention back. Together with Lan Yueer, he dove toward the poisonous swamp below. Years ago, Lan Yueers mother had hidden the Dragon-Taming Scripture within this toxic swamp. Ling Xue pushed forward with his blood-colored spiritual energy leading the way, bringing Lan Yueer with him to the bottom of the swamp. However, when they reached the bottom, there was nothing. The Dragon-Taming Scripture they sought was gone. How can this be? Lan Yueers brows furrowed deeply. My mother said she hid it here! She scanned the surroundings, looking for any clues. Perhaps it was hidden elsewhere in this area. If they searched, they might find it. Maybe someone beat us to it! Ling Xue shook his head. But no one knew about this, and besides, no one would come to a place like this! Lan Yueer said, still puzzled. Ling Xue merely smiled. That woman earlier wasnt she a person? At his words, Lan Yueer suddenly realized. So that white-haired woman took the Dragon-Taming Scripture? She probably came here looking for something else, and then happened to find the Dragon-Taming Scripture and took it, Ling Xue said with a chuckle. Thats what makes her the heroine, after all. Even such fortune favors her. She hasnt gone far. Lets chase her! Lan Yueer urged. Ling Xue nodded. With that, the two of them swiftly shot out in pursuit of Yun Luoxi. Indeed, Yun Luoxi hadnt gone far, and of course, her speed couldnt match Ling Xues. While flying, her mind replayed Ling Xues words. Could he really care for her? Could a man like him ever be sincere? What guarantee did she have that he wasnt just playing her? Yun Luoxi couldnt make up her mind. Just as she was deep in thought, Ling Xue and Lan Yueer suddenly appeared in front of her in a flash. Yun Luoxi immediately halted and looked at Ling Xue. What does he want now? Earlier you took something from there, didnt you? Ling Xue asked, staring at her. Hearing this, Yun Luoxis delicate brows furrowed. So, the reason he appeared here was for that Dragon-Taming Scripture? So what if I did? Yun Luoxi didnt deny it. Is he planning to take it from her now? Does he want everything? Give it to me! Ling Xue directly extended his hand. You want to steal from me again? Yun Luoxis expression turned cold. Havent you taken enough from me already? Now you want to take more? I could, but that is her mothers relic! Ling Xue explained, Its something her mother left here years ago. I believe you wouldnt want to keep it for yourself! Hearing this, Yun Luoxi glanced at Lan Yueer. Is that the case? If Ling Xue had wanted to forcibly take it, she would have resisted with all her might. But if it was someones mothers keepsake, then, of course, she should return it. After all, it was a relic! Yun Luoxi had a righteous character, unlike Ling Xue and his demon sect, who would simply take whatever they wanted, believing that whats yours is also mine However, as Yun Luoxi looked at Lan Yueer, she couldnt help but ask, What is she to you? To me? Ling Xue glanced at Lan Yueer, thought for a moment, then replied, Shes my sister! Ե (ni yun)C A relationship of ill fate or bad karma, often implying an inescapable connection but one that brings pain or misfortune. (tin xun jng)C Refers to a realm or stage of cultivation in many xianxia (immortal hero) genres. This represents a high level of mastery over ones internal energy or power.ڤ (bi mng yo hu)C A mystical flame with special powers, often seen in cultivation novels. Chapter 83 Chapter 83: Is There Anyone More Unreasonable Than You, Ling Xue? Since childhood, two people had always been by Ling Xues side. One was Xiao Xiao, though she only joined the Demon Sect later. The other, of course, was Lan Yueer. Lan Yueer could be said to have been with Ling Xue from the day she was born. The two had only about two years of age difference, truly growing up together. So, calling Lan Yueer his sister wasnt an exaggeration. After all, Lan Yueers mother and Ling Xues father shared a bond close enough to be called siblings. Upon hearing Ling Xues words, Lan Yueer furrowed her delicate brows slightly. In his heart, she was just a sister. She didnt want to be his sister at all! From a young age, Lan Yueer had never wanted to be just Ling Xues sister! But with him saying such things now, she obviously couldnt refute him. She only pouted slightly, staying silent. Meanwhile, on the opposite side, upon hearing Ling Xues answer, Yun Luoxi inexplicably felt a wave of relief. A sister was much better than any other kind of relationship! Immediately, Yun Luoxi took out the scroll and tossed it toward Lan Yueer. Lan Yueer hurriedly caught it and politely said, Thank you! My name is Lan Yueer, may I ask what should I call you, elder sister? Faced with Lan Yueers smiling face, Yun Luoxi found it hard to refuse her warmth. Perhaps knowing that she was Ling Xues sister, Yun Luoxi felt a certain friendliness toward Lan Yueer. Yun Luoxi! She replied, giving her name. Elder Sister Yun! Lan Yueer smiled and continued, Elder Sister Yun when did you meet? She wanted to know more about the relationship between Ling Xue and Yun Luoxi. After all, this white-haired woman was more beautiful than any other woman she had ever seen. There was a real chance that Ling Xue and Yun Luoxi shared a special relationship. Meet? Yun Luoxi cast a cold glance at Ling Xue, I barely know him! What kind of meeting was that? There wasnt any introduction between them; it could only be called an enmity! Barely know? Lan Yueer looked puzzled. Yun Luoxi didnt explain further. After giving Ling Xue a cold look, she prepared to leave. But just then, Ling Xue suddenly spoke, You are only half a step away from the Divine Origin Realm. If you had another wisp of the Bai Ming Demon Flame, you would undoubtedly breakthrough. At these words, Yun Luoxi stopped in her tracks. As she watched him, Ling Xue flicked his fingers. A small, snow-white flame ignited at his fingertips. Seeing this, Yun Luoxis expression changed slightly. Do you want it? Ling Xues gaze fell on Yun Luoxi, and a strange smile appeared on his face. Yun Luoxi didnt respond. Ill give it to you! Just as Yun Luoxi thought Ling Xue was going to make another outrageous demand, he flicked his fingers, and the small flame floated toward her, hovering in front of her. You Yun Luoxi was baffled. Im still a reasonable person, Ling Xue said with a faint smile. You returned the Dragon Controlling Divine Tome, so its only right I give you what you want in exchange. Yun Luoxi was speechless, just staring at him without saying a word. Youre not going to refuse, are you? Ling Xue asked, looking at her. Yun Luoxi glanced at the small, white flame hovering in front of her. She never expected Ling Xue would give it to her with no strings attached. Since there were no conditions, of course, she would take it. Though she was proud and had her principles This was Ling Xues way of thanking her, so she had every reason to accept it. This was a great chance to break through to the Divine Origin Realm; only an idiot would refuse. Without hesitation, Yun Luoxi raised her hand, absorbing the flame into her palm. Then she glanced at Ling Xue, ready to leave. Is saying thank you really that hard? Ling Xue suddenly asked. Yun Luoxi glared at him with her beautiful eyes. Then, coldly, she said, I will never let you off! Asking her to thank Ling Xue was, of course, something that would never happen. On the contrary, even though Ling Xue had given her a wisp of the Bai Ming Demon Flame, she still wouldnt let him off. After all, this wasnt a favor; it was simply an exchange! After coldly saying her piece, Yun Luoxi turned to leave. Finally, she glanced at Lan Yueer and said, Youre much more pleasant than your brother! With that, she leaped away. Leaving Lan Yueer and Ling Xue standing in place. I Lan Yueer frowned slightly. Ling Xue, with a faint smile on his lips, watched Yun Luoxis figure disappear into the distance. Then, he transmitted a message to her, If you ever find yourself in danger, you can use my name. I dont need it! Yun Luoxi coldly responded before disappearing from their sight. Ling Xue shook his head, still smiling. Sarch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. For Yun Luoxi, reaching the Divine Origin Realm would indeed make things much easier for her. After all he genuinely didnt want her to face any danger. Besides as the Daughter of Destiny, she was generally safe. There was nothing to worry about! Young Master! Whats the relationship between you and her? At this moment, Lan Yueer asked curiously from the side. Why are you asking so many questions? Ling Xue ruffled her hair. I Lan Yueer pouted. Chapter 84 Chapter 84: I Dont Want to Be Your Sister! Young master just said that Im your sister! Lan Yueer spoke with a jealous tone. Are you afraid shell misunderstand something? Hearing this, Ling Xue chuckled again. Arent you my sister? Of course not! Lan Yueer denied immediately.it Are you interested in her? Lan Yueer asked directly. Ling Xue didnt answer her question head-on, only replying faintly, She is useful. You wont even answer me directly! So its true! Lan Yueer pouted, letting out a soft huff. she thought bitterly. she thought sadly. Jealous? Ling Xue flicked her smooth forehead playfully. Lan Yueer huffed again, pouting deeply, just like she used to when they were younger. After a light laugh, Ling Xue didnt say more, his gaze drifting to the Dragon-Taming Manual in her hands. Noticing his look, Lan Yueer returned to the matter at hand. This should go to you! As she spoke, she handed the scroll to him. Even though her mother left it for her, she didnt believe she was suited to command the dragon race. She felt she wasnt capable of such a task. Better to let Ling Xue handle it. Ling Xue didnt hesitate to accept. This Dragon-Taming Manual was something he had been wanting. Then, he took the scroll. Shes useful, but what about me? Am I not useful? Lan Yueer asked with a hint of hurt. She thought. Ling Xue smiled softly, reaching out to ruffle her hair. Youve been through a lot over the years. She had indeed suffered, being imprisoned alone in the Thirty-Six Immortal Palaces, enduring endless loneliness and hardship. Upon hearing those words, Lan Yueers eyes started to well up. She had been through so much, but it was mostly mental torment. Locked in the palace, there wasnt a single person she could confide in, trapped for so many years. Only she knew how suffocating it had been. Father is dead, mother is gone too! I have no family left in this world! Lan Yueers moist eyes gazed at the foggy, poisonous mist that surrounded the Broken Sword Tomb. Her father had died here. And her mother had passed away in the Thirty-Six Immortal Palaces. After her mothers death, she had even considered ending it all, feeling there was no point in going on. But then she thought of Ling Xue, and remembered her mothers dying wish, and she held on. Year after year, she persisted. Arent I your family? Ling Xue smiled gently, pulling her into his arms with a tender embrace. Feeling his embrace, Lan Yueer closed her eyes. After a while, she suddenly lifted her head and stared at Ling Xue with determination. Young Master! Hm? Ling Xue looked at her. In the next instant, she gathered all her courage, stood on her tiptoes, and boldly kissed him! she thought, as her heart raced. So, she made up her mind to be bolder! Her deep blue hair, matching her long blue dress, floated gently in the colorful poisonous mist. The kiss she initiated lasted for a long time. Finally, she reluctantly let go. Her entire face was burning, her cheeks as red as fire. Her flushed face contrasted sharply with her blue attire. She quickly turned away, her heart pounding in her chest. I I dont want to be your sister! she shouted, her voice trembling. Were not family! She needed Ling Xue to understand that she never intended to be his sister. She wanted him to know that their relationship would never be that of siblings! Of course, Ling Xue had known this all along. He had known since they wthem ere young. Youre quite bold! Ling Xue commented casually. Hearing this, Lan Yueers heart sank. she wondered in a panic. Just as she was worrying, Ling Xue suddenly scooped her up into a princess carry from behind. Young Master? Her face grew even redder as she found herself in his arms again. When we get back Ill have to see whether or not youve grown up properly! Ling Xues lips curled into a mischievous smile. At those words, Lan Yueer sighed in relief. Sar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She huffed softly and pouted again, I still want to see if youve grown up! With that, a ripple of space formed around Ling Xue, and he carried Lan Yueer back to Cangyun Heavenly Mountain. Moments later, they arrived at Ling Xues chambers. And then, Ling Xue discovered that, indeed, Lan Yueer had grown up. And Lan Yueer found out that Ling Xue had grown up toovery much so. Chapter 85 Chapter 85: So Boring, I Want to Sleep with Ling Xue On the other side, in the Youmo Empire. Yu Youyou hadnt participated in the siege of the Thirty-Six Immortal Palaces this time. Because, frankly, she wasnt needed at all. She was just at the Divine Origin stage, neither making much difference if she was there nor absent. So, over the past few days, she had been busy organizing the empire that Ling Xue had gifted her. Although it had only been a few days, one had to admit that Yu Youyou was indeed capable. Despite her somewhat scatterbrained nature, she did have experience in establishing an empire before. In just a few days, she had already restored order to the imperial court! A new dynasty had been successfully established. Moreover, she had calmed the hearts of the empires citizens. As ordinary people, their greatest fear was, of coursewar. Fortunately, the war between the Demon Sect and the Taixuan Empire only affected the capital city. People in other regions were safe and sound. And now that the war was over, everyone could finally rest easy. From now on they could at last live peaceful, ordinary lives. In fact, if the empire had the Demon Sect as its backing, peace would be even more lasting. Because no one would dare to easily provoke the Youmo Empire. To offend the empire was to offend the Demon Sect. And everyone in the world knew what it meant to offend the Demon Sect. The Youmo Empire. The new capital had also been chosen by Yu Youyou herself. At this moment, in the grand hall of the new imperial palace. Yu Youyou sat on the dragon throne, dressed in imperial robes, exuding an aura of majesty and grace. Although she usually acted carelessly and casually, when she sat there saying nothing, she still possessed the demeanor of an empress. Noble and beautiful. In terms of both appearance and temperament, she was undoubtedly of the highest caliber. Your Majesty, the Demon Lord, and the others have flattened the Thirty-Six Immortal Palaces and are returning victorious! At this moment, someone came to report. Hmm, I I understand, of course, they had no problem! Yu Youyou nodded, then said, As for the Demon Sect, leave it to them. From now on, the task for all of us is simple: govern the Youmo Empire well and serve the Demon Sect in the future! Yes! The civil and military officials all nodded heavily. Hmm now that the empire is peaceful, with the citizens living in contentment and harmony, and the officials united, its time to expand our territories! Yu Youyous voice echoed next. Since they had established an empire, it was only natural that they would need to keep expanding. Uh Your Majesty, currently in the Yuan Yang Continent, aside from the Xun Mi Tin Zng Sect, everyone else has already bowed to the Demon Sect! As for expanding territories we dont have a direction? At this moment, a minister stepped forward and cupped his hands. The Youmo Empire belonged to the Demon Sect, and outside the Youmo Empire was still the Demon Sects territory. Uh Yu Youyou furrowed her brows slightly. Well in that case, we only need to manage the internal affairs of the empire well! Yu Youyou thought for a moment, then said, From now on, establish academies within the empire! Let the citizens of the empire, from top to bottom, grow stronger internally! That was also a good plan. As long as the internal workings of the empire ran smoothly, there was no need to expand, and they could still continue to grow stronger. In any case, the empire needed to stay active no matter what. Building academies was a great choice. Firstly, it could strengthen the empire. Secondly, it could continuously provide fresh blood for the Demon Sect. This could also be considered a contribution to the Demon Sect. Yes! We will issue the orders immediately, to recruit talented individuals from all over, and gather students from across the land to establish the academies! All the officials nodded in agreement. Soon after, everyone began to act according to Yu Youyous decree. Academies were established throughout the Youmo Empire But after the empire got busy, Yu Youyou found herself still incredibly bored. It seemed like there was nothing for her to do at all! As long as she gave the orders, her subordinates would take care of everything. And they worked very efficiently! There wasnt even any trouble or obstacles! In her chambers, Yu Youyou sat at her desk, resting her head in her hand. This made her feel like her role as emperor was solely about enjoying life and doing nothing else. It was utterly boring. So boring that she wanted something to do. But what could she do? What could she do that would excite her? So boring I want to sleep with Ling Xue At that moment, Yu Youyou muttered these words absentmindedly. The moment the words left her mouth, her face instantly changed: Eh? What did I just say? The palace maids standing nearby also widened their eyes in shock! Sar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Yu Youyou then stood up. She didnt even know why she had suddenly said that out loud. Perhaps it was because, given the current situation, the only thing she could think of to make herself happy was to go find Ling Xue. Come to think of it, there was no reason not to! Before she was resurrected, Ling Xue had said that he wanted her. But since she came back to life, he hadnt even touched her With that thought, Yu Youyou prepared to leave for Cangyun Tianshan to find Ling Xue. However, just as Yu Youyou was about to depart, a vast, overwhelming pressure suddenly spread across the entire land! This terrifying pressure even caused the entire imperial palace and the earth beneath to tremble slightly. Whats happening? Yu Youyous expression changed instantly, and she hurriedly flew outside. At this moment, in both the imperial capital and the palace, many people rushed out as well. Then, everyones eyes were fixed on the sky. In the heavens above, at some unknown time, a massive rift had torn open. Around the edges of the rift, a layer of bright ice crystals had formed! Under the terrifying cold air, the once scorching summer sky suddenly began to snow. Who goes there? Hovering above the palace, Yu Youyou frowned tightly. As Yu Youyou watched, and as everyone else in the imperial capital looked on. From within the icy rift in the sky, accompanied by a chilling, bone-piercing voice, a stunning figure slowly emerged! Where is Ling Xue? Chapter 86 Chapter 86: Ye Fengs Sister Like a celestial goddess, this cold voice carried an overwhelming pressure that caused the heavens and earth to tremble. Below, Yu Youyou and the others could barely breathe under this terrifying aura. Under everyones gaze, a pair of smooth, jade-like legs stepped out first amidst the twisting ice crystals. Following them, a long ice-blue crystal gown wrapped around a tall and alluring figure. A face that could topple cold and aloof nations appeared before everyones eyes. On top of her head was an ice crystal crown. S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She looked like a noble and beautiful Ice Queen! Her flawless feet treaded on the void, stepping forward one step at a time. With each step, ice crystals condensed beneath her feet. No one had seen this woman before, and no one knew where she came from. Who are you? Yu Youyou was the first to question. This Ice Womans strength at least had to be beyond the Fifth Stage! Yu Youyou had encountered such powerful figures before. But she hadnt expected there would still be such strong individuals in this era. Where is Ling Xue? From above, the Ice Woman looked down coldly at Yu Youyou below and said, Tell him to come out! Our Lord Demon Master doesnt meet just anyone, Yu Youyou replied. You recognize him? The Ice Woman asked coldly. Of course I recognize her! Yu Youyou nodded, But you need to tell me why youre looking for him. Tell him to come out and die! The Ice Woman said coldly. As she spoke, the terrifying cold aura around her was unleashed once more, pressing down on the entire Imperial Capital, making everyones faces serious. Some of the weaker ones collapsed on the spot! Yu Youyou also had to forcibly circulate her energy to barely withstand this terrifying pressure. So do you have a grudge against him? Yu Youyou asked in a deep voice. He killed someone he shouldnt have! The Ice Woman said coldly, My foolish younger brotherthough his life or death is as insignificant as an ant to mewas, after all, my half-brother. Mother is very angry now! Younger brother? Yu Youyou frowned, Whos your brother? The Ice Womans ice-blue eyes looked down coldly at Yu Youyou below and said, Ye Feng! As soon as these words came out, Yu Youyou and the others faces changed dramatically. Come to think of it, the Taixuan Empire never had an empress. No one knew who Ye Fengs mother was! His sister was truly formidable, possessing such terrifying power? And it seemed like they didnt have a good relationship. His sister didnt even care about his life or death, but her mother was angry, so she came for revenge. Dont waste my time, get Ling Xue out here! Ye Fengs sister said coldly. She didnt want to come in the first place, but her mother forced her. She came to kill Ling Xue and take revenge! She just wanted to kill and leave, not wasting any more time. Well our Lord Demon Master has gone out, how about you come back another day? Yu Youyou chuckled awkwardly. No, this woman was too strong, Ling Xue had to prepare. Otherwise, she might fall at this womans hands. Nonsense! Above, Ye Fengs sister roared. Immediately, she snorted coldly, and the terrifying cold aura within her erupted violently! Suddenly, from the sky downward, everything began to freeze rapidly. Yu Youyous figure immediately soared into the air! But the people below werent so lucky. The terrifying cold air descended, and instantly, the entire Imperial Capital was frozen solid. Everything within sight was turned into ice sculptures in the blink of an eye. Everything was frozen. A thick layer of semi-transparent ice formed, a hundred feet thick! The terrifying cold aura rose into the air The temperature between heaven and earth plummeted! Only Yu Youyou barely escaped unscathed Of course, this was because Ye Fengs sister intentionally spared her. No matter what method you use, have Ling Xue meet me within half an hour! Ye Fengs sister said coldly, Otherwise Ill slaughter everyone here! At present, everyone in the Imperial Capital was only frozen, not dead. But if she wished, she could turn them all to dust in an instant! She could do it without any effort. In mid-air, Yu Youyou widened her eyes as she looked at the frozen Imperial Capital below. She couldnt say a word. Because this womans strength was truly terrifying, she had no chance at all. Immediately, she gritted her teeth and quickly sent a message to Ling Xue! This woman, wherever she came from, Yu Youyou definitely couldnt handle her. She could only let Ling Xue figure something out! At this moment, Cangyun Tianshan, the Demon Sects main altar. Ling Xue had already entered the Asura Hell Tower. He wanted to see if he could reach a higher level! After entering the Asura Hell Tower, he took out the small blood-red metal shard. First, he entered the first level and used the sharp fragment to break through the barrier to the second level. Sure enough, just like before, there was no resistance at all. Then, Ling Xue arrived at the barrier to the third level, controlling the metal shard to shoot forward. With a bang, the shard easily penetrated the barrier! Ling Xue frowned slightly; for the third levels barrier, he had to use the Heaven and Earth Sword Technique to break it open. But this shard could pierce it so easily? It seemed that this small object truly had absolute penetrating power! The ability to ignore all defenses! Next, Ling Xue reached the entrance to the fourth levels barrier. Then, controlling the metal shard like a flying knife, he shot it out! As expected, the fourth-level barrier was easily pierced, just like a bubble, utterly vulnerable! Chapter 87 Chapter 87: The Fourth Layer, The Fifth Layer The corners of Ling Xues mouth gently curled into a faint smile. Ling Xue let out a soft breath, then leaped into the fourth layer. As Ling Xue entered the fourth layer, he arrived in a brand new world. Inside, it was full of radiant starlight, brilliant and dazzling! It made one feel as if they were standing in the middle of the Milky Way, vast and magnificent. At that moment, amidst the galaxy, a gigantic dragon was swimming through the stars, as if it were the ruler of this cosmic river. This dragon was entirely light blue, with scales that emitted a faint glow beneath its skin. Ling Xue could tell that this was a creature from the voida Void Dragon. And that Void Dragon, of course, sensed Ling Xues presence. Its enormous body swam over, and a pair of dragon eyes, glowing with void energy, fixed on the tiny figure of Ling Xue, who seemed no bigger than an ant. Extreme Martial First Realm? Its deep, rough voice echoed. It seemed puzzledhow did someone with the strength of the Extreme Martial First Realm make it here? If Ling Xue had the power to come here, did that mean he possessed the strength to rival the dragon? Did he have the ability to take the ancient towers mark from its grasp? Void power? Ling Xue chuckled lightly and said, I imagine youve been locked up here for quite some time. Are you the current master of this ancient tower? The Void Dragons rough voice rang out again. Ling Xue nodded faintly. The Void Dragon let out a half-smile, staring at Ling Xue in surprise. It seemed taken aback that the master of the Shura Inferno Tower was only in the Extreme Martial First Realm. And this Extreme Martial First Realm individual had somehow reached the fourth layer! Who was it that locked you in here? Ling Xue asked again. Who? Of course, it was a human from your race! The Void Dragon replied in a deep voice. From its tone, Ling Xue could conclude that it wasnt the white-robed woman with blood-red eyes who had imprisoned Qinger. So, the people who locked up these void creatures and foreign demons inside the Shura Inferno Tower must have varied? I can grant you freedom! Ling Xue continued. Freedom? Ha ha ha ha The Void Dragon suddenly let out a cold laugh. Its gigantic body circled Ling Xue. Its enormous eyes stared at him again: Your so-called freedom is just asking me to become your slave, right? From this cage, into another one? At least the other cage is much larger! Ling Xue smiled faintly. Hahahahaha! Larger? The Void Dragon roared with laughter: When youre bound by chains, what good is a wider world? I can promise, as long as you serve me, I wont restrict your freedom! Ling Xues blood-red eyes stared at the Void Dragon. serve you? Become your servant? The Void Dragon sneered coldly: Do you think youre worthy? Just as the words left its mouth, its gigantic claw came crashing down toward Ling Xue. In that instant, the blood-red fragment hovering beside Ling Xue shot out violently. And then it pierced right through the massive dragon claw. The thick scales, imbued with formidable void power, seemed like mere air in front of this tiny fragment as it passed right through! Accompanied by a flow of void blood, the Void Dragon halted its attack. Oh? No wonder you could get in here! It stared in surprise at its pierced claw. It hadnt expected its powerful defenses to be completely ignored. You still have a choice, Ling Xues voice echoed. If the dragon was willing to submit to him, he would certainly treat it well. But if the dragon resisted until the end, then it would have no future! The Void Dragons massive eyes locked onto Ling Xue. It remained silent. With that thought, its massive body turned, swimming away into the galaxy: I dont necessarily need to leave here, and dont even think about making me your slave! Ling Xue watched as the Void Dragon swam away and said nothing more. Forcing a fight at this moment would do neither side any good. So, he decided to let it be for now. He could deal with it later. With that, Ling Xue took the sharp fragment and shot upward. In the endless galaxy, the Void Dragons eyes narrowed slightly. Under its curious gaze, Ling Xue soon arrived at the entrance to the fifth layer. Then, the blood-red fragment shot out. Sure enough, the barrier at the entrance to the fifth layer was easily pierced as well. At that moment, the Void Dragons gaze changed slightly. After opening the entrance to the fifth layer, Ling Xue leaped forward. Then, he arrived in another new world! Inside, it was pitch black. In the darkness, there were countless chains, big and small, everywhere. Nothing else. As far as the eye could see, all the way to the horizon, there were chains. It seemed as if this boundless space was entirely made of chains. Ling Xue gazed into the depths of this space, and then he saw the being locked in the fifth layer. It was a shadowy figure, roughly humanoid. Its entire body was enveloped in black mist. It had no face, only a pair of glowing void-like eyes shining through the mist. Moreover, chains pierced through its entire body, binding it from head to toe. When Ling Xue saw this void shadow, his eyes narrowed slightly. In the fourth and third layers below, the Void Dragon and Qinger had only been imprisoned. Sar?h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. But this shadow in the fifth layer wasnt just imprisonedit was bound and suppressed by countless chains! This void shadow must be far from ordinary. At that moment, the shadows glowing eyes fixed on Ling Xue. It said nothing, simply watching him quietly. There was no reaction of surprise, like the Void Dragon below, to Ling Xues presence here. Ling Xues blood-red eyes studied the void shadow, hanging there in mid-air, bound by chains. His instinct told him that this shadow, though locked in the fifth layer, was not necessarily less significant than those in the higher layers. After a moment, Ling Xue withdrew his gaze and shot upward toward the sixth layer without a word. That void shadow didnt react either! Chapter 88 Chapter 88: The Sixth Floor, The Slime Girl The Sixth Floor. With a simple flick, Ling Xue shattered the barrier at the entrance of the sixth floor with ease, just like he did with the other floors. He found himself in another peculiar space. The entire space was bathed in pink. Pink threads, pink spider webs! It felt as though he had stepped into some kind of pink spider lair. Under his feet was a webpink, slender, and flexible. Ling Xue narrowed his eyes slightly. So, the creature guarding this floor must be a demon, not a void creature. What a handsome big brother! A young girls voice rang out at that moment. As Ling Xue watched, a pink spider crawled out from the depths of the lair. Not the kind of spider with fierce fangs and claws, but rather one that appeared almost cute. After the pink spider emerged, its slimy body and limbs squirmed and morphed. Before Ling Xues eyes, it transformed into a young girl. Her eyes were a vibrant pink, with horns sprouting from her head. She wore no clothes, with the sticky pink slime barely covering her body. The girl opened her mouth and licked her lips, her pink tonguedripping with that same pink slimepeeking out from between two rows of sharp teeth. Her whole body seemed as if it had just crawled out of a pool of sticky pink syrup. Her appearance carried a sort of madness, but beneath that madness lay an indescribable allure. A demon! A sticky, mysterious, yet irresistibly charming pink demon. Take me out! Take me out, take me out, take me out! After transforming into a human form, the pink girl immediately threw herself at Ling Xue, like a clingy little demon, circling him over and over. She kept repeating the same words. Take me out, Ill do anything, anything you want! From now on, youll be my master! Master, take me out, please! Her face was full of excitement and enthusiasm. Faced with the eagerness of this slime girl, Ling Xue merely furrowed his brows slightly. There was no way he would just let her out so easily. Master, master! Please, take me out, I need to leave now, right now! The girl continued pleading, her behavior like that of an overzealous lunatic. The way she called him master was utterly without reservation Im really useful, Im really strong, I can do anything! Master, I beg you, take me out! I know what you want me to do, dont I? Just as I thought, you must be a naughty master! As she muttered, she began to touch him. That slippery little hand reached out. Ling Xue hadnt intended for things to go this way. But when her hand reached out, his thoughts naturally changed. Sarch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Because no man could refuse such a silky touch. My whole body is yours to use, anywhere at all! The spider girl spoke, opening her mouth. But her cute sharp teeth didnt bother Ling Xue at all Ling Xue was usually the type to take initiative. But this time, with this sticky little lunatic, he found himself unable to take the lead He was mainly curious to see what other tricks this girl had. She truly compared to Qinger and Yu Yaoyao, knew how to satisfy a man. Master, dont just think of yourself, okay? I need it too! Give it to me! After what seemed like an eternity, the little girl was finally satisfied. Having taken and given enough, she finally returned to her normal form. The sticky pink slime on her body vanished completely. She was left with smooth, clean, soft white skin. And she was now dressed in a light pink and white gown. Master, why do I like you so much? At this moment, she was hanging onto Ling Xues neck, rubbing her little head against it. For this little demon, who could assume any position or posture with ease, Ling Xue found himself unable to resist. Wild, passionate, cutethis little thing embodied it all. Master, can we go out now? She looked up, her pink eyes seeming to turn into little heart shapes. This made Ling Xue wonder for a moment Whats your name? Ling Xue asked. After everything that happened, he still didnt know her identity or name. Ji Xiaoyao! The girl glared at him. Master, can we leave now? I dont want to stay here anymore! She pouted as she clung to his neck, acting all spoiled like a child. But in reality, she was a little demon. A little demon who had no idea how many years she had lived. When you were trapped here, did something appear? Ling Xue asked the clingy little demon in his arms. He was referring, of course, to the seal. Oh, right! Ji Xiaoyao suddenly remembered, raising her small hand. A black ancient seal floated out of her body. Here you go! I wouldnt give it to anyone else, you know! Ji Xiaoyao handed over the seal willingly. She was a demon, one who followed only her instincts. From the moment Ling Xue entered, she hadnt felt any repulsion toward him, which was why she was willing to engage with him the way she had. And after what had happened, she was naturally happy to hand over the seal that could fully control her. After all, she had already acknowledged Ling Xue as her master! Ling Xue looked at the black ancient seal in her hand. With a smile, he absorbed it into his palm. Afterward, a bond was established between him and Ji Xiaoyaoa master-servant bond. He didnt erase the seal, as he had with Qinger. After all even though this girl seemed crazy, she was still a being of the . Better to keep her controlled for a while longer. Before we leave Ling Xue held the delicate little creature in his arms and looked up at the highest point of the pink spiderslair. Lets go up and have a look! Since he was already here, he might as well see how far this fragment could take him. But just as Ling Xue was preparing to head up with Ji Xiaoyao, a transmission suddenly reached his ears: A woman claiming to be Ye Fengs sister is here for revenge. You better come up with a plan! The voice belonged to Yu Yaoyao. Hearing this, Ling Xue paused. His brows slowly furrowed. Where? Ling Xue asked immediately. He hadnt expected that even after the protagonists death, a sister would pop up. Now he was curious about who she was. In the Imperial Capital of the Ghost Demon Empire! Shes already frozen the place and said if she doesnt see you in half an hour, shell kill everyone! Yu Yaoaos voice continued: Shes very strong, , and probably at the Fifth Stage! Be prepared before you go! Chapter 89 Chapter 89: Your Mother Plays Quite Daringly Fifth realm? Upon hearing Yu Youyous words, Ling Xue was somewhat surprised. Ling Xue then turned his gaze to Ji Xiaoyao. Youre also in the fifth realm! Yeah, how did you even know that? Do you know me that well? Ji Xiaoyao giggled and stuck out her little pink tongue, gently licking Ling Xues face. She really was like a clingy puppy, fawning over her master. Ling Xue smiled faintly. Lets go! Lets head out first! Ling Xue said, continuing, deciding to first see who this sister of Ye Feng really was. Mhm! Ji Xiaoyao nodded obediently. Arent you coming down? At this moment, Ling Xue looked down at her. She had been hanging around his neck ever since they finished earlier. No! I want to cling to Master all the time. I love Masters scent! Ji Xiaoyao pouted. Master just made me all covered in Masters scent! I cant be without Master anymore! Upon hearing this, Ling Xue could only shake his head helplessly. With that, Ling Xue took Ji Xiaoyao and left the Asura Prison Tower. The two of them exited the palace together. At that time, Xiao Xiao and Qian Xue were sitting on the stone steps outside, chatting. As they talked, the two of them somehow came to the same topic: In the end, the two of them could only conclude that it must be because of their age. Naturally, compared to spending spring nights with beauties like Qinger and Yu Yaoyao, Ling Xue wouldnt choose them, two little girls. But at that moment, Ling Xue came out with Ji Xiaoyao. Xiao Xiao and Qian Xue stood up, and their expressions immediately changed. Xiao Xiao frowned tightly. For a moment, Xiao Xiao felt like crying. Qian Xue was thinking the same thing. Stay at the Demonic Sect! After coming out with Ji Xiaoyao, Ling Xue only said this to Xiao Xiao and Qian Xue. Then he left with Ji Xiaoyao. The two young girls were left behind, confused and disheartened. Next, Ling Xue called Qinger and Yan Kui, and they tore through space, heading directly toward the capital of the Youmo Empire. Since the other party was in the Extreme Martial Realm, it made sense to bring someone of the same realm along. At this moment, the capital of the Youmo Empire was frozen over, covered in ice and snow. Everyone in the capital had been completely frozen, turning the entire city into an icy wasteland as far as the eye could see. It felt as if they were in a polar region. In mid-air, Ye Fengs sister sat on an ice crystal throne that had formed behind her. She sat there, looking down at the capital, quietly waiting. If Ling Xue didnt show up within half an hour, she would kill everyone and then Yu Youyou. Afterward, she would personally go and find Ling Xue. At this moment, Yu Youyou stood not far away, facing her. Looking at the woman sitting on the ice throne, Yu Youyou didnt know what to do. May I ask where are you from? Yu Youyou tried to engage her in conversation, hoping to stall for time. She had been revived for some time now and had a general understanding of the current era. Ever since the forces of the world had besieged Ling Xues father, resulting in mutual destruction, beings in the Extreme Martial Realm had become extremely rare. But now, all of a sudden, someone as powerful as a fifth-realm expert had appeared? From the ice crystal throne, Ye Fengs sister glanced at Yu Youyou without responding. Her name was Jiang Qingni. But in her eyes, someone like Yu Youyou wasnt worthy of knowing her name. My name is Yu Youyou! Whats your name? Yu Youyou continued trying to make conversation. Ye Fengs sister still didnt speak. Her name was Jiang Qingni. But she felt that a mere mortal like Yu Youyou wasnt worthy of knowing her name. Youd better hurry up and get him here. If he doesnt show up, youll be the first to die! Jiang Qingni said coldly. Upon hearing this, Yu Youyous eyebrows furrowed. But despite the situation, she still tried to keep the atmosphere calm, to stall for time. Actually you said you dont care about your brother, so why do you need to avenge him? Even though he and I are half-siblings, he is still my brother! No matter how useless he is, no one else has the right to take his life! Jiang Qingnis voice was cold. She wasnt here to avenge Ye Feng. She was here to restore her familys honor. And this was also her mothers order, one she had to obey! The person youre looking for, Ling Xue, hes very powerful. You two could actually try negotiating instead of fighting to the death. Yu Youyou said, hoping to avoid conflict. Negotiating? Jiang Qingni sneered. With an ant? How could an ant fight to the death with me? Yu Youyou had nothing to say in response. This woman seemed pretty confident in her abilities. And perhaps she really had the strength to back it up! S~ea??h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. An ant? This is the first time Ive heard someone say that. At that moment, a voice filled with cold laughter suddenly rang out. Next to Yu Youyou, a blood-red rift in space suddenly tore open. Ling Xue and his group walked out from it. Ling Xue had only brought three people with him: Ji Xiaoyao, Qinger, and Yan Kui. No one else. Seeing that Ling Xue had arrived, Yu Youyou breathed a sigh of relief. As soon as Ling Xue arrived, his blood-red eyes fell on the woman across from him, Jiang Qingni. Opposite him, Jiang Qingnis gaze was also fixed on Ling Xue. Youre Ling Xue? Her cold voice rang out. You do have quite a nice appearance. She had to admit, despite her noble status and the many suitors around her, none could compare to Ling Xue in terms of looks and temperament. Youre not bad either! Ling Xue smiled faintly and continued, But unfortunately, with such an idiotic brother, Id imagine youre probably an idiot as well, right? Insolence! Jiang Qingni shouted angrily and stood up from her ice throne. With her roar, terrifying cold air surged forward. But at that moment, Ji Xiaoyao stepped forward, releasing a vast demonic energy that blocked all of the cold air. You dare try to hurt my master? Ji Xiaoyaos pink eyes turned cold. In the next moment, she seemed ready to strike. But Ling Xue grabbed her small hand and stopped her. He was curious about this woman. Kneel! At this moment, Jiang Qingni spoke again from the opposite side, Kneel down. If you admit your mistake and lower your head, I might plead with my mother on your behalf, considering that you still have some looks, and allow you to stay by my side as a servant! Upon hearing this, Ling Xue narrowed his eyes slightly. You and Ye Feng probably dont share the same father? Ling Xue guessed. Of course, I wouldnt have such lowly blood! Jiang Qingni replied coldly. So youre half-siblings through your mother? Ling Xue chuckled, Then your mother sure knows how to play around, huh! As soon as he said this, Jiang Qingnis gaze immediately sharpened. Youre seeking death!! With that, a terrifying chill erupted from within her body. In mid-air, countless ice spikes formed, shooting straight toward Ling Xue, engulfing him Chapter 90 Chapter 90: Kneel Down, Open Your Mouth On this side, Ji Xiaoyaos brows furrowed, and she pouted before coldly saying, Youre the one looking for death! With that, a burst of pink demonic energy erupted from within her body. Then, fine pink spider silk shot out in all directions, intercepting all of Jiang Qingnis ice spikes! Afterward, with a single grip of her small hand The countless ice spikes in the air were all crushed into dust by her spider silk! Demon? Opposite her, Jiang Qingnis delicate brows slightly furrowed as her ice-blue eyes fixed on Ji Xiaoyao. Of course, she could tell that Ji Xiaoyao was a demon! Moreover, Ji Xiaoyaos strength wasnt weakprobably at the Fifth Realm of Extreme Martial Arts as well! She hadnt expected that there would be someone of this caliber by Ling Xues side. How about this: I ask, and you answer! Ling Xues cold voice echoed, If your answers satisfy me, perhaps youll be able to walk away unharmed, back to where you came from. Judging by Jiang Qingnis tone, she didnt care about Ye Feng. She even looked down upon his inferior bloodline. So she wasnt seeking revenge for Ye Feng. It must be for her mother. For a reputation. If that was the case, then there might still be room for discussion. After all, Ling Xue was indeed curious about where these peoplewho never appeared in the original storycame from. Where did you come from? And your mother who is she? Ling Xue continued to ask. Opposite him, Jiang Qingni coldly stared at Ling Xue, her reply equally frosty: You dont deserve to know! Upon hearing this, Ling Xues brows slightly furrowed, a hint of impatience creeping onto his face. This sister of Ye Feng, with her arrogant and condescending attitude, was beginning to irritate him. In this world, aside from Yun Luoxi, who dared to speak to him like this? Even Yun Luoxis words were never this unpleasant. It seemed this woman needed some discipline! Not worthy? Very well! Ling Xues tone grew even colder: I quite enjoy making those who dont want to speak, speak! With that, Ling Xue glanced at Ji Xiaoyao. Ji Xiaoyao nodded, then stretched out her two small hands, her ten fingers curling. Prepare to die! In the next moment, she shot toward Jiang Qingni, her ten fingers trailing razor-sharp, nearly indestructible threads that slashed through the air. Heavenly Net! With a low growl from Ji Xiaoyao, countless pink threads surged forward, wrapping around Jiang Qingnis entire body, tightening as they closed in! Overconfident! Jiang Qingni let out a cold snort: Today, Ill show you that even within the same realm, the gap can be as vast as a chasm! With that, an icy blue chill exploded from within her. Sarch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The terrifying cold instantly froze Ji Xiaoyaos spider silk. As the frost crept in, Ji Xiaoyaos threads turned as brittle as ice crystals. With a casual wave of her hand, Jiang Qingni shattered all of them, turning them into countless glittering ice shards that dissipated into the air. Not bad. Lets go again! Despite her failed move, Ji Xiaoyao launched another attack. At the same time, Yan Kui and Qinger, who were beside Ling Xue, also leaped into action. Although the two of them were significantly weaker than Jiang Qingni and Ji Xiaoyao, since they were here, they might as well fight. A massive black fox, over a hundred meters tall, materialized from Qingers vast demonic aura, pouncing toward Jiang Qingni. Meanwhile, an immense flame burst forth from Yan Kuis body, and a crimson pillar of fire shot directly at Jiang Qingni. Jiang Qingni let out another cold snort, unleashing an overwhelming icy blue chill that repelled both Qingers and Yan Kuis attacks. The three of them continued their assault! Although Jiang Qingni was also in the Fifth Realm of Extreme Martial Arts, even within the same realm, there could still be a disparity. She was indeed slightly stronger than Ji Xiaoyao. With her strength alone, she could handle the combined attack of Ji Xiaoyao and the other two. But even so, she was only slightly stronger than Ji Xiaoyao. Defeating Ji Xiaoyao wouldnt be easy either. Unless both of them fought with all their might! But neither of them would go that far, and that wasnt what Ling Xue wanted to see. For now, he needed Jiang Qingni alive. There were still many questions he needed to ask her! And to make a self-righteous woman like Jiang Qingni speak Ling Xue had just the solution. At that moment, Ling Xue raised his palm, and a sharp, blood-red metal fragment hovered in his hand. And then, Ling Xue charged toward Jiang Qingni like a shooting bullet. With Jiang Qingnis strength, she naturally sensed Ling Xues sneak attack. She merely snorted coldly, An ant trying to shake a tree!* Then, she casually waved her hand. An ice shield materialized beside her. In her opinion, with Ling Xues mere strength in the First Stage of Extreme Martial Arts, she could easily deflect his attack with just a casual move. But this time, she was wrong! As soon as the blood-red shard shot out from Ling Xue, it pierced right through her ice shield. It was as if it passed through the air, meeting no resistance at all. At that moment, Jiang Qingni suddenly realized something was wrong. She hurriedly dodged away! The metallic fragment flew past. Although it didnt cause significant damage, it left a small cut on her fair cheek. Jiang Qingnis expression instantly turned icy cold. She slowly raised her hand and touched the bloodstain on her face. Then, an unprecedented fury erupted in her ice-blue eyes. My face!!! No woman doesnt care about her face. The more beautiful a woman is, the more she cares. And she was, of course, a beautiful woman. Naturally, she always cherished her appearance! But now, a mark had been left on her smooth face by Ling Xue! She couldnt bear it, not at all. Ling Xue! I was planning to give you a chance, but today no one can save you! Immediately, she roared in rage. Suddenly, a monstrous chill swept through the heavens and earth. The terrifying cold air directly sent Ji Xiaoyao and the other two flying backward! Afterward, Jiang Qingni locked her gaze on Ling Xue and dashed towards him. Originally, she had indeed intended to give Ling Xue a chance, because she had never seen a man as stunningly handsome as him. But now, Ling Xue had injured her face! She had immediately abandoned all other thoughts. Now, she only wanted to kill Ling Xue, to personally end him! Not good! Ji Xiaoyao frowned upon seeing this. With Ling Xues current strength in the First Stage of Extreme Martial Arts, he probably couldnt withstand this woman. However, opposite her, a faint smile curved at the corners of Ling Xues lips at that very moment. The next second Just as Jiang Qingni was about to touch him, a sudden buzzing sound echoed. A massive black ancient tower soared into the sky! It was none other than the Asura Purgatory Tower! Ling Xues goal was obviously to lure Jiang Qingni into this ancient tower. The sixth floor was now empty! It was perfect for dealing with Jiang Qing, who was in the Fifth Stage of Extreme Martial Arts. Do you think you can escape? As expected, the enraged Jiang Qingni snorted coldly. Without a second thought, she flew straight into the ancient tower. Leaving Ji Xiaoyao and the others standing outside, watching helplessly. Haha! I get it, Master wants to lure her into the tower to control her! Ji Xiaoyao realized belatedly. You were released from this tower too? Qingers beautiful eyes glanced toward Ji Xiaoyao. Yep, what about you? Ji Xiaoyao looked back at her. Mhm! Were kindred spirits! Qinger flashed a charming smile. Then Ill call you big sister! Hehe! Ji Xiaoyao grinned widely. Qinger nodded without objection. What floor were you released from? At this moment, Yu Youyou flew over, curiously looking at Ji Xiaoyao. The sixth floor! Ji Xiaoyao answered truthfully. the sixth floor? Yu Youyou was instantly dumbfounded. How did he get to the sixth floor? Hes only at the First Stage of Extreme Martial Arts! I dont know either! Ji Xiaoyao scratched her head. She didnt think too much about it, but if she were more attentive, shed understand that Ling Xue used a small, extremely penetrative shard to enter the sixth floor. This tower is quite strange! It seems like there are spaces opened up inside? Yan Kui was also staring at the massive Asura Purgatory Tower, his aged face filled with contemplation. Indeed! Each floor is an independent space, and each one holds a powerful demon or void creature! Yu Youyou replied. Yan Kui nodded in understanding. So Qinger and Ji Xiaoyaos origins make sense now. They were brought out from this ancient tower by Ling Xue. This young master had quite a few treasures on him! At that moment, inside the tower, Ling Xue shot upward at high speed. Jiang Qingni, following closely behind, relentlessly pursued him. The two quickly passed through the second floor, the third floor Finally, they arrived at the sixth floor! Here, the remnants of the spiderwebs left by Ji Xiaoyao still hung around, forming a pink, web-filled cave. Upon arriving, Ling Xue stopped in his tracks. Jiang Qingni also soon caught up! But the moment she entered, Ling Xues mind stirred. The power of the Asura Purgatory Tower pressed down on her. Suddenly, Jiang Qingni felt something strange happening within her body. It was as if she was being suppressed by something. However, this suppression didnt physically weaken her. It was a bizarre feeling. The next moment, a burst of spiritual energy surged from her body, gathering in front of Ling Xue and condensing into a black ancient tower mark! Jiang Qingni furrowed her brows. At that moment, she felt something odd. It was as though a shackle had suddenly been placed upon her. And this shackle was something she could not resist, no matter what. What she didnt know was that the key to this shackle was the black ancient tower mark. Ling Xue raised his hand and absorbed the black ancient tower mark into his body. In an instant, a bond was established between him and Jiang Qingni. An unbreakable master-servant bond. Jiang Qingni could faintly sense this, but she couldnt figure out what was happening. She immediately snorted coldly, Stop playing tricks! Your life is mine! In the next moment, she charged at Ling Xue again. At this moment, Ling Xue stood still, quietly watching as Jiang Qingni closed in on him. Then, a sinister smile slowly spread across his lips. When Jiang Qingni noticed that eerie smile on Ling Xues face, a wave of unease surged in her heart. She didnt understand why she felt this way. She simply pushed that feeling down and continued her assault on Ling Xue! The next moment, Ling Xue softly uttered two words. Kneel. These two words carried an indescribable authority, an irresistible force. In the blink of an eye, Jiang Qingni, who had been about to strike Ling Xue, felt her legs give out, and she knelt uncontrollably! Just like that, after dashing forward, she fell to her knees before Ling Xue with a thud. This sudden turn of events left Jiang Qingnis expression drastically changed. Her ice-blue eyes filled with fear and disbelief. She raised her head, looking up at Ling Xue in shock, What did you do to me? She could only attribute everything to Ling Xue. It had to be him! Otherwise, how could she be so out of control? As she spoke, her entire body struggled to stand up. But she just couldnt control herself and couldnt stand! Shhh Ling Xue smiled coldly, stepping forward to stand over her, and looking down at Jiang Qingni. Dont move! Move when I let you move! As he spoke, he raised his hands, gently stroking Jiang Qingnis hair. At this moment, Jiang Qingni knelt before him, right between his legs. Like this, his hands cradled her head. Seeing the smile on Ling Xues face, Jiang Qingnis heart filled with even more dread. Under Jiang Qingnis anxious gaze, Ling Xue uttered a sentence that made her pupils constrict. Now, open your mouth! Chapter 91 Chapter 91: Because You Are Not Worthy! Jiang Qingni had no idea what was happening. Her mind was a mess, unable to process any thoughts. She could only feel the clash and fullness pressing against her throat At this moment, she could only obey whatever Ling Xue demanded of her. Even the smallest movement of her tongue was entirely under Ling Xues control. Within the pink spiderweb-like cave, Ling Xue ruthlessly humiliated this self-righteous woman. He crushed her pride, her arrogance until there was nothing left of it. A lowly ant? This was the first time anyone had dared call Ling Xue a lowly ant. Right now, Ling Xue was making her realize what it truly meant to overestimate oneself and underestimate others! He was making her understand who was the insignificant ant being toyed with. Previously, she had even ordered Ling Xue to kneel before her But now, it was she who knelt before Ling Xue, doing everything in her power to please him! No one knew how much time passed before Ling Xue finally looked satisfied. Yet Jiang Qingni was still kneeling in the same spot, her expression utterly dazed. She seemed completely numb, her spirit utterly broken. Never in her life had she imagined that someone would treat her in such a way In a way that was unacceptable to her! And yet, despite humiliating her in this manner, Ling Xue hadnt touched her body. He had only used her mouth! What does this even mean? Youre curious why I didnt touch you, arent you? Ling Xues voice rang out as he looked down at her. Jiang Qingni lifted her gaze to meet his, unable to utter a single word. Of course, she had that curiosity, but there was no way shed admit it. Admitting it would mean she desired Ling Xue to do such things to her. Because you are not worthy, Ling Xue said indifferently, throwing her earlier words back at her. Hearing his words, and seeing the smug smile on his lips, the humiliation and rage within Jiang Qingni churned violently. Jiang Qingnis self-esteem, her dignity, her prideall were trampled beneath Ling Xues feet. Ground into the dirt. She glared at him with a hatred so intense it seemed she wanted to tear him to shreds with her gaze alone. But there was nothing she could do. She couldnt move her body, couldnt even control her thoughts. Ling Xues lips curled into a mocking smile. He hadnt suppressed her consciousness He wanted her to remain fully aware and endure every moment of humiliation. He wanted to see her struggle helplessly, stuck in the mire. This was the price she had to pay for her arrogance and insults. It was what she deserved. What have you done to me? Jiang Qingnis voice sounded hoarse and strained. She was still resisting, still struggling fiercely, desperately trying to regain control of her body. Her red-rimmed eyes brimmed with tears, which began to flow uncontrollably down her face. But no matter how hard she tried, she couldnt shake the mysterious power binding her. She couldnt move. She couldnt act against Ling Xue. Now, she was like a wild beast trapped in a cage, raging impotently within herself. Tears traced down her cheeks, mingling with the faint cuts Ling Xue had made earlier with sharp fragments. She knelt there, tears streaming down her facea picture of utter defeat and misery. Sar?h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Gone was the aura of an unshakable ice queen. What did I do to you? Arent you perfectly fine? Ling Xues laugh was light. When you leave here, no one will know what happened. No one will be able to tell anything is amiss when you return. Hearing these words, Jiang Qingnis heart trembled violently. Youll leave here intact, and no one will see any signs of what happened. That way, you can help me accomplish some things I want done, Ling Xue said, his crimson eyes gleaming coldly as he smirked at her. Hearing this, unease surged in Jiang Qingnis heart. What what else do you want to do? At this moment, she finally realized Ling Xue was not someone to be trifled with. She finally understood how careless and arrogant she had been. If she had known it would come to this, she never would have come here with the intent to kill Ling Xue and never would have acted so haughtily from the start. Let me guess! Ling Xue chuckled lightly. You must be from a place that doesnt belong to this world. Something like the Immortal Realm, the Upper Realm, or the Heavenly Realma place where people think themselves superior to everyone else? After all, such clichs were the hallmark of fantasy worlds, and it wasnt hard to deduce. Jiang Qingni remained silent, simply staring at Ling Xue. She was indeed from another place, though not an Immortal Realm or Heavenly Realm. It was a unique world, an isolated dimension. In that place of yours, people are generally stronger than those in this world, arent they? Probably because of richer spiritual energy? Ling Xue continued to speculate. And from that, youve bred a bunch of arrogant fools like yourself, who see the people of this world as ants. Am I right? Jiang Qingni still didnt respond, but his guesses were almost entirely accurate. To have a moron like Ye Feng as a younger brother, its no surprise his older sister is just as idiotic, Ling Xue said with a mocking smile. Jiang Qingni gritted her teeth tightly. The humiliation Ling Xue had inflicted on her todayshe swore to return it a hundredfold in the future. You seem upset that I called you an idiot? Ling Xue leaned in slightly, his tone mocking. With a thought, the sharp crimson fragments appeared again, hovering closer to Jiang Qingnis face. Tell me, you came here alone, arrogant and blind to reality. Tell me, arent you an idiot? Jiang Qingni remained silent. Because Ling Xue wasnt wrong. If shed been more cautious, if shed taken Ling Xue more seriously, she wouldnt have ended up like this. I told you, Im very good at making reluctant people talk. The sharp red fragments inched closer to her face. Answer me: Are you an idiot? Jiang Qingni clenched her teeth tightly. Not admitting it? Fine. Ling Xue sneered coldly. In that case, Ill carve the word idiot onto your face. That way, youll have no choice but to acknowledge it. These words made Jiang Qingnis expression change dramatically. She did not doubt that someone like Ling Xue would carry out such a threat. She hurriedly cried out, I am! Heaven knew how humiliated and enraged she felt inside at that moment. She was being forced to admit she was an idiot. The humiliation was unprecedented. Good. Now, tell mewhos the ant? Ling Xue pressed further. Jiang Qingni gritted her teeth before yielding, I I am. At this moment, she had no choice but to obey everything Ling Xue said. She was terrified he would carve words onto her face. Ling Xue could kill her, and she wouldnt care. But to mar her face would be a fate worse than death. Watching her state of complete subjugation, Ling Xue finally withdrew the sharp fragments. For women like this, Ling Xue didnt mind using any method, no matter how low. Ling Xue spoke indifferently, Now tell me everything you knowyour identity, your origins, and about your mother. I want to know it all! Footnotes (luy): A term meaning ant, often used metaphorically to describe someone insignificant or powerless.ߵغ (tin go d hu): Idiom meaning the height of the sky and the thickness of the earth, used to indicate someone not knowing their limits or the immensity of the world. Chapter 92 Chapter 92: I Can Make Your Mother Kneel Before Me, Just Like You Now, Jiang Qingni completely obeyed Ling Xues every command. Whatever Ling Xue wanted her to do, she had to do. Whatever Ling Xue wanted her to say, she had to say. Conversely, whatever Ling Xue didnt allow her to do, say, or even think, she absolutely couldnt. This was absolute control! Control inside and out. Under Ling Xues dominance, Jiang Qingni naturally had no choice but to recount everything Ling Xue wanted to know in full detail. She was not from some higher celestial realm. Instead, she came from a highly concealed, independent space. In ancient times, the humans, the demon race, and the void race waged wars for supremacy. Conflicts raged endlessly. During such chaotic times, as a great decisive battle among the three races loomed, a group of people stumbled upon a hidden utopia, a secluded space known as Tianxu Juedi. This space was vast, with multiple continents comparable to an entire world. So, this group of people hid in this expansive new world, merely surviving. After they escaped, the outside world indeed experienced one apocalyptic battle after another. All three races suffered severe losses, leading to the depletion of resources in the external world. While the outside world became increasingly war-torn and dilapidated, the hidden Tianxu Juedi remained peaceful and grew even stronger. The two worlds developed in entirely opposite directions. And so, countless millennia passed. Until now. Thus, the Tianxu Juedi, where Jiang Qingni resided, was naturally rich in spiritual energy. The cultivators there were, of course, generally stronger than those in the current external world. A bunch of cowards running for their lives, yet they look down on their birthplace? Ling Xue sneered, gazing at Jiang Qingni in front of him. During the war, you fled like deserters. After surviving unscathed, you now think yourselves superior and hold disdain for your original world. Its like poor villagers who move to the big city, then sneer at their hometown. Where do you even get that sense of superiority from? Even I, a villain, find you disgusting. Doesnt that say something about you? That was the doing of our ancestors. What does it have to do with us? Jiang Qingni frowned. Hmm So your ancestors were cowards, and youre not? Ling Xue looked down at Jiang Qingni. And yet, you believe youre entitled to superiority in this era? That you can look down on the descendants of those who sacrificed themselves during the war? Surviving in such times was a victory in itself! Jiang Qingni glared at Ling Xue and said, Who wasnt struggling just to stay alive back then? Well, theres a twisted logic to that, Ling Xue remarked, his eyes still fixed on Jiang Qingni. He chose not to argue further. Instead, he continued, So the resources and spiritual energy in your world are more abundant than in ours? Jiang Qingni stared at him, an inexplicable sense of unease growing within her. If you intend to plunder Tianxu Juedi, youd better consider your capabilities carefully! Jiang Qingni quickly said. In Tianxu Juedi, practitioners at the Extreme Martial Realm are everywhere, and the strongest even reach the Tenth Level of the Extreme Martial Realm! Your mother is at the Tenth Level of the Extreme Martial Realm? Ling Xue asked. Yes, Jiang Qingni replied coldly. Do you regret it now? Youve provoked someone you shouldnt have! Regret? Ling Xue chuckled coldly. What if I told you I could make your mother kneel before me, just like you, with her mouth open? Would you believe me? You These words instantly made Jiang Qingnis expression change once more. Yet, she dared not refute him at the moment. Because she truly had no power to oppose Ling Xue. You said earlier that your mother has many children? Ling Xue continued. But none of them have fathers? Or rather, your mother isnt with any of their fathers? Jiang Qingni lowered her head and remained silent. Because that was indeed the truth. Her mother did have many children. But she had no man. It was as though those men were merely tools for her mother to sow seeds. She only wanted childrenoffspring with various bloodlines. She had no use for men! So, am I wrong to say shes quite dng? Ling Xue sneered. Even if its just her mouth, I wouldnt touch her with disdain. Jiang Qingni remained silent. It wasnt wrong, but saying it outright was an insult! Ling Xue exhaled lightly. With the current strength of the Demon Sect, it was indeed impossible to plunder Tianxu Juedi. But if the strongest there only reached the Tenth Level of the Extreme Martial Realm, it meant they werent that powerful. After all, Ling Xue himself had reached the Tenth Level of the Extreme Martial Realm in this world! Sar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. This world could produce cultivators of even higher levels. It was merely delayed due to the chaos of the past wars, which made it appear relatively backward. Otherwise, Tianxu Juedi wouldnt seem all that special. However, the resources gathered there were undoubtedly richer than those of the current world. It might be worth exploiting Tianxu Juedi to rapidly strengthen his Demon Sect! Jiang Qingni was just the perfect pawn. Footnotes: Tianxu Juedi () C Tianxu means sky ruins, and Juedi translates to desperate lands, often referring to an isolated, mysterious, or dangerous area in Chinese literature.Dng () C A derogatory term implying promiscuity or moral laxity. Chapter 93 Chapter 93: I Gave You a Chance Before I originally planned to kill you directly, but now you seem to have some use left! Ling Xue slowly continued, The Heavenly Ruins Abyss and the Jiang Clan Immortal Dynasty must have a lot of good stuff! Elixirs, cultivation manuals, divine artifacts, magical treasures, and perhaps even In any case, the resources in the Heavenly Ruins Abyss must be far more abundant than those of the current Demon Sect. Jiang Qingni could be the one who brought those precious resources to him. Jiang Qingni remained silent because she had already discerned Ling Xues intentions. He wanted to use her. He planned for her to return and bring back everything he desired. Because Ling Xue could control her entirelyher actions, thoughts, and even speech. He could make her pretend to have returned unharmed, even pretend that she had killed Ling Xue. That way, no one would suspect anything. Then, she could secretly transport resources to Ling Xue, making him increasingly powerful. Eventually, Ling Xue would inevitably invade the Heavenly Ruins Abyss and claim that realm for himself. But there was one thing she couldnt understand. From now on, address me as Master! Ling Xue continued. No way! Jiang Qingni wanted to say these three words, but what came out was entirely different: Yes, Master! The moment those words left her mouth, she immediately covered it with her hands. You can return now. Once youre back, dont reveal anything! You have only one task: bring me as many useful things as possible! Ling Xue said again. And if possible, bring some top-tier experts who wouldnt cause suspicion if they went missing! Jiang Qingni couldnt understand why Ling Xue wanted people or what his exact intentions were. But she had no choice but to obey. From now on, every move you make, every word you speak, even your expressionsthere must be no slip-ups! Ling Xue ordered. You will return unharmed, and you will serve me unharmed! sea??h th novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Yes, Master! The next moment, Jiang Qingni felt her thoughts being completely controlled. Her mind was entirely directed toward fulfilling Ling Xues desires. She had turned into a walking puppet. But not entirely lifeless. Ling Xue had merely suppressed certain parts of her consciousness to prevent exposure when she returned. She was still Jiang Qingni. But now, she was Jiang Qing, who would give her all to serve Ling Xue. Before that theres one more thing! Ling Xue smiled faintly and beckoned. Follow me! Jiang Qingni, who had been kneeling, obediently stood up. Then, together with Ling Xue, she left the sixth floor. They first arrived on the fifth floorthe space filled with chains! Ling Xue paused for a moment, his gaze fixed on the black shadow in the center, its body completely penetrated by chains. That shadow, just as during their previous encounter, remained motionless, silently watching Ling Xue. After a moment of contemplation, Ling Xue dismissed the thought of releasing it. This entity was undoubtedly special, and its release might lead to unforeseen consequences. Better leave it for later! Then, he brought Jiang Qingni to the fourth floor. This was the starry river world. The colossal Void Demon Dragon still soared amidst the stars. When it noticed Ling Xue, it merely glanced at him indifferently. Youre still not giving up? Ling Xue chuckled faintly. I gave you a chance before. Heh, a chance? You think youre qualified to offer me one? The Void Demon Dragon sneered, its words unchanged from before. Ling Xue said no more. Since he had already given it a chance, there was no second opportunity. With that, he waved his hand lightly. Take it down! Currently, Ling Xue is only at the Extreme Martial First Stage, and with the Heaven and Earth Sword Art, he could match the Second Stage. But fighting a Third Stage Void Demon Dragon would still be difficult for him. Fortunately, he now had Jiang Qingni. She could handle it for him. Originally, Ling Xue had planned to let Ji Xiaoyao handle this. But since Jiang Qingni was here now, she could take care of it instead. Why not use a stronger ally to deal with those he couldnt manage himself? As Ling Xues words fell, Jiang Qingni shot forward without hesitation. Now, as Ling Xues servant, she would obey his every command. Brought a helper? Do you think that will make me submit? The Void Demon Dragon snorted coldly. In the next moment, its massive form surged forward with the vast power of the void. It opened its jaws, unleashing a beam of void light toward Jiang Qingni. The dazzling beam illuminated the entire space. But in the next moment, something shocking happened that left the Void Demon Dragons eyes wide in disbelief. Jiang Qingni, surrounded by icy blue energy, passed through the beam of light unscathed. She completely ignored its attack! Impossible! The Void Demon Dragon was stunned. The next instant, Jiang Qingni was already above its head, her hand radiating cold energy as she slammed it onto its massive skull. The dragons entire body was sent flying backward, scales scattering from the impact. It was then that the Void Demon Dragon realized that not only was Jiang Qingni stronger than it, but she was significantly stronger. Before it could stabilize itself, Jiang Qingni struck again. With a wave of her hand, a surge of frigid energy spread out. The Void Demon Dragon felt as if the space around it had frozen. Its massive body became sluggish, unable to move freely. And then A giant ice spear materialized, piercing through its body. One after another, icy spears rained down like javelins, penetrating its body. Amid its agonized roars, the Void Demon Dragon was soon riddled with spears, pinned in place, utterly defenseless. With its Third Stage strength, it stood no chance against a Fifth Stage opponent. At this moment, Ling Xue gestured lightly, signaling Jiang Qingni to stop. He didnt want the dragon dead. He wanted its power. The Void Demon Dragon, its body impaled and unable to move, lay helpless as its void energy dissipated. I I submit! Spare my life, and I will serve you from now on! It immediately pleaded with Ling Xue. I told you, you had a choice before. Ling Xue stood before the immobilized dragon. Now its too late! With that, he raised his hand, placing it on the dragons enormous head. The Void Demon Dragon had no idea what Ling Xue intended to do. The next moment, Ling Xue activated his 100% Devour ability. The dragon felt its power being drained, as though blood were pouring out of its body and into Ling Xue. What what are you doing? It roared in panic. Ling Xue didnt reply. Footnotes Heavenly Ruins Abyss (, Tin X Ju D): A fictional realm mentioned as a treasure trove of rare and valuable resources.Void Demon Dragon (ħ, X Kng M Lng): A mythical creature symbolizing immense power and control over the void. Chapter 94 Chapter 94: So Do You Still Think Youre Superior? Please spare me! Ill do anything if you let me live! Ill be your slave, your mount. I can still be useful! I can still be useful! Please The Void Demon Dragon began to beg Ling Xue frantically. A once-proud dragon had suddenly reduced itself to nothing more than a lowly worm. Unfortunately, too late meant too late. Ling Xues terrifying devouring power began to operate. It wasnt long before the dragon, amidst its anguished wails, was completely drained. Its massive body turned into a shriveled dragon corpse! All the void energy within it had been entirely extracted and absorbed by Ling Xue. Once he finished devouring the Void Demon Dragon, Ling Xue slowly raised his hand. He clenched his fist slightly, and at this moment, his strength had already reached the Extreme Martial Third Realm! He focused his mind, and instantly, a surge of blood-red energy rose! It wasnt pure spiritual energy but a fusion of spiritual energy and void energy. The blood-red aura carried an eerie crimson glow. Looking at the fused energy, Ling Xues eyes narrowed slightly. he thought. You you can fuse spiritual energy and void energy? Standing nearby, Jiang Qingnis face was full of shock. At this moment, Jiang Qingni truly realized the depth of Ling Xues terrifying abilities! He could control others, devour their strength to enhance his own, and even fuse void energy! If this wasnt a monster, what was it? Suddenly, a chilling thought struck her. It was horrifying to think about. You should be thankful youre still useful to me, Ling Xue said, turning his gaze slightly toward Jiang Qingni. Otherwise this would be your fate! Had Jiang Qingni not held greater benefits for him, Ling Xue would have devoured her already. Doing so would allow him to directly reach the Extreme Martial Fifth Realm! But by keeping her alive, she could bring him even more benefits, far beyond just reaching the Fifth Realm. sea??h th ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Jiang Qingni remained silent, her eyes briefly falling on the withered corpse of the Void Demon Dragon. Feeling like youve just seen the bigger picture? Ling Xue asked casually. Jiang Qingni stayed quiet. Indeed, she had never imagined someone like Ling Xue or such bizarre abilities could exist in this world. She had truly been enlightened. The world you come from is merely a small, remote corner, Ling Xue continued. The vast, outside world is the true, boundless world! The Heavenly Abyss might be strong, but compared to the outside world, it was still a small place. Because out there, infinite possibilities, endless futures, and countless things far beyond the reach of the Heavenly Abyss existed! The Heavenly Abyss was, after all, just the tip of the iceberg in this vast worlda part of the whole. Jiang Qingni lowered her head slightly. She no longer felt superior in any way. Her arrogance had already been crushed entirely during her ordeal with Ling Xue, leaving only shame behind. Ling Xue then waved his hand casually. The shriveled dragon corpse and Jiang Qingnis ice spears all disintegrated into countless light particles and vanished. Sure enough, the spiritual energy infused with void energy was far more destructive! Now, as someone at the Extreme Martial Third Realm, possessing a fusion of void energy and spiritual energy, combined with the Heaven and Earth Sword Technique and the 100% penetrating shards Even if he were to face Jiang Qingni, who was at the Fifth Realm, head-on, he might not lose! Ling Xue chuckled faintly and withdrew his hand. From now on, the fourth level was clear as well. If he encountered other Extreme Martial Third Realm beings he wanted to control, he could bring them in here for containment. Ling Xue waved his hand again and led Jiang Qingni out of the Asura Hell Tower. Upon exiting, Ji Xiaoyao and the others were still waiting. Huh? Master, how did your strength suddenly increase so much? Others might not notice, but Ji Xiaoyao immediately saw that Ling Xues strength had soared from the Extreme Martial First Realm to the Third Realm. Ling Xue didnt elaborate, merely putting away the Asura Hell Tower. Then, he signaled Jiang Qingni with his eyes. Under Ling Xues control, Jiang Qingni immediately released the ice seal on the imperial capital below. This sudden attack by Jiang Qingni resulted in no casualtiesexcept for her humiliation. Yu Youyou and the others looked curiously at Ling Xue and Jiang Qingni. So its over? Just like that? Had Jiang Qingni been subdued by Ling Xue? Lets go! Remember what I said! Ling Xue commanded, waving his hand without further explanation. Yes, Master! Jiang Qingni nodded faintly, then tore through space and turned to leave. Under Ling Xues control, she appeared to remain her usual self upon returning, with no visible differences. But in secret, she would tirelessly work to aid Ling Xuedelivering resources and strong individuals! She would bring Ling Xue the most powerful beings she could, for him to devour and evolve! Footnotes (Tin X Ju D): Refers to the Heavenly Abyss, a seemingly powerful but limited domain compared to the broader world.Ǭ (Qin Kn Jin Ju): Heaven and Earth Sword Technique, a martial art likely focusing on balance and destructive force.˺ѿռ (S Li Kng Jin): Tearing through space, a method of instant travel common in cultivation-based stories. Chapter 95 Chapter 95: Ye Fengs Mother, Jiang Yuan After Jiang Qingni left, Ling Xue and a few others remained suspended in midair. Below them was the capital city, which had just been completely unsealed. At this moment, all the people in the capital were looking up at the sky. What happened? Just now we were all frozen? Yes! We were frozen by that woman! Damn! I thought I was dead! I thought I was done for, too! It was the Demon Lord who saved us, right? Who else could it have been? I told you, the Demon Sect is unmatched in the world. How could anyone challenge the Demon Sect? Under the protection of the Demon Sect, well never face danger! The capital erupted into a clamor. Although no one knew exactly what had happened, they were saved without incident. Indeed, being part of the Demon Sect meant safety and security at all times. Up in the air, Yu Youyou exhaled a sigh of relief. That scared me! I thought my empire was about to be destroyed just after it was founded! As she spoke, her beautiful eyes glanced at Ling Xue. I even thought you might not be able to deal with that woman! After all, Jiang Qingni had the strength of the Extreme Martial Fifth Stage. Previously, Yu Youyou also believed the Demon Sect couldnt handle her. She hadnt expected Ling Xue to use the Asura Inferno Tower to deal with Jiang Qingni. How did you manage to get to the sixth level of the Asura Inferno Tower? Yu Youyou then leaned closer, her curiosity piqued. Have you been hiding your strength? After all, she hadnt participated in the siege of the Thirty-Six Immortal Palaces this time and didnt know Ling Xue had acquired a small divine artifact! Ling Xue didnt answer her question and instead asked, This Asura Inferno Tower can only one person be imprisoned on each level? I dont know! Yu Youyou shook her head. Ive only ever reached the second level! But it should be able to hold more people, right? Ling Xue nodded slightly. He also felt that it was unlikely such a vast space on each level could only accommodate one person. If it could imprison more, then he could carry an army of powerful warriors with him wherever he went! Then, Ling Xue waved his hand. If nothing else was pressing, theyd return. He still planned to explore the higher levels of the Asura Inferno Tower. Im going back with you! At this moment, Yu Youyou suddenly said. Youre not staying to rule as the empress? Ling Xue looked at her. I Im bored to death. I want to follow you! Yu Youyou pouted slightly. I can just issue orders for the empire! Seeing Yu Youyou like this, Ling Xue naturally knew what she was thinking. So, he raised his hand and pinched her cheek. Fine, come back with me! Yu Youyou immediately smiled and nodded eagerly. As the empress, she ought to have a man she could show off, right? Ling Xue was, undoubtedly, the most remarkable man under the heavens. Tonight, she would either conquer him or be conquered by him! With that, Ling Xue took Yu Youyou and the others back to Cangyun Sky Mountain. And that night, the one Ling Xue chose to spend time with was naturally Yu Youyou. On the other side, the Abyss of the Heavens. This was a secluded independent space hidden within this world. It was incredibly vast, with five expansive continents. When people first entered the Abyss of the Heavens, the leaders were divided into five great families. Over time, these five families developed and grew apart. Eventually, they each occupied a continent and established empires, referring to themselves as Immortal Dynasties! Thus, the Five Great Immortal Dynasties came to be. Initially, those who entered this space were united, having once struggled to survive together. Unity was natural. But as time passed, any semblance of unity completely crumbled. Now, the Five Great Immortal Dynasties were divided, fighting openly and covertly. They regarded the outside world as a chaotic, backward wasteland after the wars, unworthy of their attention. But within the Abyss of the Heavens, the five continents were prizes they all coveted. The Jiang Immortal Dynasty was one of themand a particularly unique one at that. The leader of the Jiang Immortal Dynasty was a woman! She was the only female ruler among the Five Great Immortal Dynasties. This woman was none other than Ye Feng and Jiang Qingnis mother, Jiang Yuan! In the Abyss of the Heavens, there were a total of five individuals at the Extreme Martial Tenth Stage. Jiang Yuan was one of them! She was a notorious and ruthless woman. In her time, she personally killed the previous emperor of the Jiang Immortal Dynasty and all her siblings. Only she remained, which allowed her to ascend to the throne. Moreover, she was infamous for her promiscuity! She had countless men in her life. However, no one dared to criticize her. After all, just as men with power and strength could have many women, Jiang Yuan believed that women with power and strength could have many men. But she never truly cared for any man. For her, men were merely fleeting attachments. Once gone, they were utterly forgotten. Every man she had seemed to serve only as a toola venting tool or a seed-bearer. Hence, she had many children. All her children were biologically hers, but none shared the same father. She kept only the children she deemed worthy by her side, giving them her surname, Jiang. Those she didnt keep were discarded, whether due to poor talent or other flaws. Ye Feng was one of those discarded. At the time, she had ventured to the outside world on a whim, hoping to find an exceptional man to father an extraordinary child. Unfortunately, when Ye Feng was born, she wasnt satisfied. Thus, she callously abandoned him in the outside world. Indeed, the outside world was nothing but inferior bloodlines! She had so many children, and none held a special place in her heart. Still, they were her children. If one of them died, she would care to some extent. At the very least, if someone killed her child, even one she had discarded, she wouldnt let the perpetrator off. So, when Ye Feng was killed, she sensed it. Thus, she sent Jiang Qingni to handle it! First, the outside world was too weak in her eyes to warrant her personal involvement. Second, she didnt care much about Ye Feng; it was a mere matter of avenging him. Third, the struggles among the Five Great Immortal Dynasties in the Abyss of the Heavens could erupt into full-scale war at any moment, leaving her unable to spare time. So, Jiang Qingni went. In her view, Jiang Qingnis strength at the Extreme Martial Fifth Stage was more than enough to sweep through the inferior world without any complications. But this time, she was wrong! Of course, she didnt yet realize her mistake. When Jiang Qingni returned, she headed straight to the Jiang Immortal Dynastys celestial palace to find her mother, Jiang Yuan. In the mist-shrouded celestial palace, Jiang Yuan lay reclining behind a beaded curtain. She was draped in a golden robe, her voluptuous figure reaching an almost exaggerated level of allure. To men, she would undoubtedly be the epitome of temptation. Her curves were plump and sensuous, exuding a mature charm that was both bewitching and sultry. Her golden robe barely contained her ample chest, which seemed ready to burst free at any moment. The saying that promiscuous women are often the most voluptuous wasnt unfounded. Jiang Yuan was a perfect examplea woman with an impossibly full figure. Her face mirrored her bodymature, seductive, and exuding an air of satisfaction. The effects of cai yang bu yin were evident on her face. At that moment, a group of masked male servants surrounded her, massaging her legs and shoulders. The male servants either knelt or stood, attending to her every need. When Jiang Qingni arrived, she knelt outside the beaded curtain, bowing respectfully. Mother. Her thoughts of finding a male servant stemmed largely from Jiang Yuans influence. However, she wasnt quite like Jiang Yuan. Ordinary men repulsed her. Just imagining a group of mediocre men surrounding her made her feel sick. During her recent time outside, however, she encountered a man of remarkable beautyLing Xue. Unfortunately, a man like Ling Xue could never be her servant. Instead, she had been treated as a slave by him. In Ling Xues eyes, she wasnt even worthy of true favor, only fit to serve him with her mouth. Youre back? From behind the beaded curtain, Jiang Yuans rich, mature voice drifted out. Its been handled? Behind the beaded curtain, Jiang Yuan nodded slowly. She then did not say much more about Ye Feng and Ling Xue. Instead, she changed the subject, saying, The experts of the Yao family have secretly approached the border of our Jiang Clans Immortal Dynasty. Be prepared to act at any time! In the Heavenly Ruins, the struggle between the five major families is urgent and cannot be delayed. At any moment, a great battle could break out. Yes! Jiang Qingni nodded. Go ahead! Jiang Yuan behind the curtain waved her hand. Only then did Jiang Qingni stand up and leave. But she was not thinking about preparing for war at any moment. Sarch* The N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Instead, she was thinking about how to collect the top treasures of the Jiang Clans Immortal Dynasty to bring to Ling Xue. At the same time, she began to scout around. She looked for any experts of a similar cultivation level to hers, hoping to bring them to Ling Xue to be devoured for advancement! Chapter 96 Chapter 96: Seventh and Eighth Floors Cangyun Heavenly Mountain, Demon Sects Main Hall. In Ling Xues chambers. He was once again alone in his chambers, Leaving Xiao Xiao and Qian Xue outside to wait. At this moment, the two young girls sat together and started chatting idly. Lets just talk about whether the Demon Lord will suddenly have another person in the room Its always like this. Every time he enters alone, but when he comes out, theres always a beautiful woman by his side. This time, I wonder what kind of woman hell bring out? Meanwhile, in the chamber, Ling Xue had already entered the Shura Inferno Tower and had reached the Seventh Floor!* The seventh floor of the Shura Inferno Tower was different from the lower floors. Here, it was a normal space. There was blue sky and white clouds, mountains, rivers, And a vast primeval forest. In this forest, various strangely shaped spiritual fruits grew. And in this primeval forest world, Ling Xue saw only one creature. A small golden monkey. It was the only living creature in this vast, primeval forest! At this moment, it was crouching on a celestial peach* tree, holding a few peaches in its arms. When it noticed someone approaching, its gaze turned toward Ling Xue. Ling Xue squinted slightly. Is there only you here? Ling Xue immediately asked. The little monkey looked at Ling Xue with its big eyes, then spoke, Who are you? What are you doing here? Im telling you, this is my territory! No one can take it from me! Hearing this, Ling Xue frowned, You like it here? Of course! There are so many delicious things here. Who wouldnt like it? the little monkey replied. Then dont you want to leave? Ling Xue asked. Leave? Am I an idiot? Where else can I find such a good place? Why would I leave? It took me so long to get in! the little monkey responded. Upon hearing this, Ling Xue became even more confused. Ling Xue nodded. Sarch* The Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Im just passing by! Ling Xue said, then shot toward the peak of the sky. The little monkey didnt pay much attention, continuing to squat on the tree, tasting the celestial peaches in its arms. At ease! After Ling Xue reached the peak of the sky, he used the small fragment again to break the barrier. Then, he entered the Eighth Floor. The eighth floor was a desert world. As far as the eye could see, there was endless yellow sand! A peaceful and boundless desert. Of course, everything was not as peaceful as it seemed on the surface. The next moment, the yellow sand suddenly whirled up in a violent wind. Then, the swirling sand condensed into a blurry human face. Terrifying demonic energy instantly spread throughout the entire desert. Ling Xue could see that the yellow sand was the manifestation of a great demon. The entire desert was its body. Human? Extreme Martial Arts Third Realm? At this moment, the yellow sand face spoke: How did you get here? Do you want to control me? It seems someone has been here before? Ling Xue said with a faint smile. More than one has come, but they all returned empty-handed! The yellow sand face replied, They were stronger than you, so you need not waste your time! It seems theres no possibility of making you submit for now? Ling Xue smiled. Never! the yellow sand face said with a deep voice. Alright then! Ling Xue lightly exhaled, Im just passing by, farewell! After speaking, he shot toward the sky again. The sand demon watched Ling Xue leave, seemingly a little curious. Then, under its watchful gaze, Ling Xue reached the entrance to the Ninth Floor. He opened the barrier and swiftly entered the Ninth Floor. Leaving the sand demon in shock! Chapter 97 Chapter 97: Wouldnt This Be Beneficial to Both Sides? Asura Purgatory Tower, Ninth Level This level was a world of molten lava. Scarlet-red mountains and rolling magma spread everywhere. In the magma, all kinds of divine weapons and sharp tools were stuck at various places. Some were merely about a meter long, while others were thousands of feet gigantic. The entire magma world resembled an enormous forge, forging the entirety of heaven and earth. From within the lava, the rhythmic sound of hammering rang out continuously. Ling Xues figure floated forward slowly. Although he wasnt here to subdue the being residing in this place, it would still be beneficial to gather information in advance. Only by understanding the situation could one find targeted solutions. After floating for a while, Ling Xue arrived at a massive crimson mountain in the center of the magma. There was a cave on that mountain. Inside the cave, a burly stone figure, entirely made of condensed rocks, was hammering away. In its hands was a massive iron hammer that struck against a piece of fiery red mysterious iron with resounding clangs. Ling Xue immediately recognized that this stone figure was an exotic creature from another realm. Moreover, it was a blacksmith! An Extremely Martial Eight Realm blacksmitha truly valuable existence! In this world, two professions were the most sought after: blacksmiths and alchemists! To think that a top-tier blacksmith was imprisoned here? A blacksmith of this caliber would undoubtedly be considered the best in the entire world outside. The stone figure naturally noticed Ling Xues arrival. It raised its head and looked at him. Extremely Martial Third Realm? The stone figure was curious. Surely, you didnt willingly come here, did you? Ling Xue asked. Who would willingly step into such a prison unless they were a fool? the stone figure responded in a gruff voice. Ling Xue chuckled softly. The foolish monkey below was one who willingly came here. In that case Would you like to leave? Ling Xue asked again. If leaving is free, then of course! The stone figure paused, then added, But I doubt anything in this world comes without a price. It was obvious to him that leaving would require giving up the Ancient Tower Imprint and becoming Ling Xues controlled slave. I wont restrict your freedom, but you must serve me, Ling Xue said calmly. This was an extremely Martial Eight Realm super blacksmith. If such a person could be recruited, the benefits for the entire Demonic Sect would be immeasurable. Heh! I never serve anyone! The stone figure sneered coldly. Ling Xue shook his head and stopped persuading. As a blacksmith or alchemist, their professions were extremely prestigious. Such individuals were naturally proud and would rarely submit to others. Especially a blacksmith of this caliber! Since that was the case, there was no need to say more. Ling Xue decided to leave the matter for later and gradually persuaded him. In that case, if you wont leave, Ill head further up and see if the ones above are willing to leave! Ling Xue smiled. You can go even higher? The stone figure was intrigued. He had thought reaching the ninth level was impressive enoughcould this man ascend further? I believe I can, Ling Xue replied with a smile. Then could you do me a favor? The stone figure suddenly spoke, Theres someone imprisoned on the level abovea friend of mine! Oh? Ling Xue looked at him curiously, waiting to hear what he meant by this favor. Back then I was imprisoned here because I tried to rescue that friend. I failed, and Ive always felt regretful, the stone figure explained. Id like you to deliver this gift to him. Its something hes always wanted. Tell him I owed him, and now Im repaying the debt. S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. As he finished speaking, the stone figure raised his rocky hand. Five clusters of snow-white flames suddenly rose from his hand. When Ling Xue saw these flames, his eyes narrowed slightly. Ling Xues lips curved into a slight smirk. In that case I assume you now owe me a favor? Indeed! The stone figure nodded. Except for becoming your servant, Ill help you with anything. I can even forge a weapon youll be completely satisfied with! Ling Xue chuckled. I dont need a weapon. Just remember that you owe me a favor. Agreed. Its a deal, the stone figure said. With that, the five snow-white sub-flames floated toward Ling Xue. Ling Xue accepted the flames and stored them away. After bidding farewell, he flew toward the tenth level. Breaking through the barrier at the entrance to the tenth level, he arrived at the tenth floor. This level was shrouded in misty clouds. Amid the clouds rose a colossal tree that seemed to pierce the heavens. It was over a thousand feet thick and so tall that it seemed to support the sky itself. Ling Xue floated closer and soon discovered that the interior of the massive tree was hollow. Within, there were numerous rooms of varying sizes. Each room contained various peculiar herbs, neatly organized. A faint, fragrant aroma of plants and wood filled the air. How did you get here? At that moment, a gentle voice echoed. Ling Xue turned his head slightly and saw a figure standing at the doorway of one of the rooms. It was treatment, its entire body made of intertwining vines and branches. Moreover, these parts were alive, capable of blooming and bearing fruit. This was a tree demon. A very refined and gentle tree demon. Otherwise, it wouldnt have kept this place so clean and orderly. Are you an alchemist? Ling Xue asked slowly. Yes, the tree demon nodded. An Extremely Martial Ninth Realm alchemist with an Extremely Martial Eight Realm blacksmith as a friend? Ling Xue smiled faintly. How do you know I have a blacksmith friend? the tree demon asked curiously. Hes on the level below. He mentioned that he was imprisoned for trying to rescue you, Ling Xue replied. Hearing this, the tree demons expression shifted slightly. He tried to save me? And he ended up imprisoned here as well? That fool! Such recklessness! So, it seems you two are indeed close? Ling Xue smiled. Yes, we are friends, the tree demon replied. I can release you, and I can release him as well. All you have to do is agree, Ling Xue said. You mean you want to control me? The tree demon understood Ling Xues intention. I wont restrict your freedom. I just need you to work for me, Ling Xue said calmly. Heh! The tree demon chuckled. So, Rock Lei refused you, didnt he? Rock Lei? You mean the one below? Ling Xue smiled. Indeed, he turned me down. If he refused, why would I agree? the tree demon replied. Hearing this, Ling Xue chuckled again. Can you freely move in and out of the Asura Purgatory Tower? the tree demon asked. I dont know how far I can go, but Im testing the limits, Ling Xue answered. Then could you do me a favor when you go back down? The tree demon continued, Bring something to the one below. Its something hes always wanted. He was imprisoned here to save me, and I owe him this. Consider it a gift to repay that debt. Oh? Ling Xue looked at him curiously. The tree demon raised its vine-covered hand. Five clusters of snow-white flames emerged. Seeing this, Ling Xues eyes narrowed. A sly smile appeared on Ling Xues lips. Chapter 98 Chapter 98: Eleventh Level C The Existence Beyond the Ten Realms of Extreme Martial Arts Ling Xue nodded lightly. So does that mean you owe me a favor now? If theres something within my capabilities, I can agree to it, the tree demon replied. But if youre asking me to serve you, thats impossible. After all, he was a peak-level alchemist in the ninth realm of Extreme Martial Arts, not someone who would casually pledge allegiance to others, especially not to someone who was only in the third realm. Youre an alchemist. I imagine Ill need your help someday. Ling Xue smiled faintly. Very well. If you need me to refine a pill and its within my capabilities, Ill help you make it, the tree demon said with a nod. With a casual wave, the five smaller clusters of White Nether Demon Flame floated toward Ling Xue. After taking the flames and putting them away, Ling Xue now had a total of ten clusters of sub-flames. he thought. Since you two insist on handing them back and forth to each other, effectively canceling it out, you might as well give them all to me Farewell! Without lingering further, Ling Xue leaped forward, shooting toward the eleventh level. The eleventh level: the tenth realm of Extreme Martial Arts! In the original records, the highest realm that appeared was also the tenth realm of Extreme Martial Arts. Upon reaching the eleventh level, he intended to see if it was possible to continue upward, perhaps even encountering an existence beyond the tenth realm. At the entrance to the eleventh level, Ling Xue used the small fragment to open the barrier. Just as before, the entry barrier was easily shattered. Then, with a leap, Ling Xue entered The eleventh level! This level revealed a vast, starry void. Scattered throughout the cosmic sea were remnants of wreckage, large and small. The atmosphere was profound and silent. Sweeping his gaze across the floating ruins, Ling Xue suddenly spotted someone A woman. Dressed entirely in white with long white hair, she sat cross-legged. A silk ribbon was tied over her eyes. Her calm yet exquisitely beautiful face instantly reminded Ling Xue of Yun Luoxi. This woman does bear some resemblance to Yun Luoxi! And shes also naturally white-haired. The only difference was that this woman was blind and appeared far more mature than Yun Luoxi. In terms of beauty, she wasnt inferior to Yun Luoxi either. Another rare, stunning woman. At this moment, the white-haired woman noticed Ling Xues arrival. She made no move, but a trace of curiosity appeared on her cold, delicate face. The Universe Sword Technique? Whats your relationship with the Master of the Universe Sword? she asked slowly. Her voice, like her demeanor, was cold yet captivating. Though she had no eyes, Ling Xue felt as though she was scrutinizing him thoroughly. You are human? Ling Xue asked in turn. The woman in white was neither a demon nor a void creature but a human! Yes, I am human, the white-haired woman replied with a slight nod. Since youre human why are you here? Ling Xue asked curiously. I dont know. The white-haired woman shook her head gently. I was brought into this ancient tower by a mysterious power back then. Thats also how I managed to survive. Ling Xue narrowed his eyes slightly upon hearing this. Back then, I joined forces with the Master of the Universe Sword and the Master of the White Nether Demon Flame to fight against the strongest of the Void Clan! The woman continued, We were no match for them. The other two died and at the critical moment I was sent into this ancient tower, preserving my life. Ling Xue was surprised. The power that brought you in must have surpassed the tenth realm of Extreme Martial Arts! Ling Xue remarked. Could it be the Supreme Realm? The Supreme Realm? The woman smiled faintly. I cannot say for certain. She wasnt sure and didnt understand why she had been saved. Were there beings beyond the tenth realm during your era? Ling Xue asked. Though our era was brilliant and filled with many strong figures at the Extreme Martial levels no one surpassed the tenth realm, the woman replied, shaking her head. Ling Xue exhaled slowly. A single world can only produce one being at the Supreme Realm. It seems no one has yet reached that level, Ling Xue muttered. As he spoke, he looked upward. His words piqued the white-haired womans curiosity. You think surpassing the tenth realm leads directly to the Supreme Realm? she asked. Ling Xue met her gazeor would have if her eyes werent covered. Who told you that surpassing the tenth realm means reaching the Supreme Realm? she continued. Ling Xue chuckled awkwardly. Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Of course, it was that fool Yu Youyou! In truth, he had always found it unlikely. The tenth realm was undoubtedly powerful, but how could one step take someone to omniscience and omnipotence? So even surpassing the tenth realm doesnt lead to the Supreme Realm? Ling Xue asked. I dont know either, the woman replied. But from what Ive heard, there are several great realms beyond the tenth realm of Extreme Martial Arts! Oh? Ling Xue leaned in, waiting for her to elaborate. These are merely rumors Ive come across. Whether theyre true or not, I cant confirm. But I am certain that surpassing the tenth realm doesnt equate to reaching the Supreme Realm, she explained. Supreme Realm refers to the absolute pinnacle, a state beyond which no higher realm exists, she added. Even after surpassing the tenth realm, one would still be far, far from that level. I know this clearly as someone ainthe tenth realm. According to my findings, after the tenth realm, there are the Supreme Realm, the Saint Realm, and the Emperor Realm. Each of these three great realms is further divided into sub-levels. Only by surpassing the Emperor Realm can one reach the Supreme Realm. These were conclusions she had drawn from extensive research and rumorsworth considering, though not definitive. Ling Xues eyes narrowed. Chapter 99 Chapter 99: Do You Know a Woman Named Yun Luoxi? Ling Xue gazed at the woman in white before him. So strictly speaking, this xuanhuan world was vast beyond imagination. He suspected that the world they currently inhabited might merely be the tip of the iceberg of an even greater, complete world. The original work seemed to focus solely on Ye Feng, describing events within a small realm and limited scope. After all, the trope of beyond the sky, theres always a greater sky* (tin wi yu tin / ) was one of the oldest clichs in xuanhuan novels. Then do you know where the Asura Hell Tower originated from? Ling Xue asked. The woman in white shook her head. Of course, she knew nothing. Before me has anyone else been here? Ling Xue continued his inquiry. Yes! the woman in white nodded. But you never left! Ling Xue remarked. They demanded my servitude the moment they opened their mouths. Do you think I should have agreed? the woman in white replied indifferently. So, if I were to make such a request, you wouldnt agree either! Ling Xue chuckled. The woman in white didnt respond. Such a question didnt warrant an answer. She had once been the pinnacle existence of her era. Im not restricting your freedom! Ling Xue continued, I merely need your assistance when necessary! I dont serve anyone! the woman in white replied calmly. If you lift the control over me, I can promise to assist you whenever its truly necessary, no matter the situation! Hearing this, Ling Xue chuckled again. You dont wish to be overshadowed by anyone, and neither do I! the woman in white added indifferently. So theres no need for either of us to propose such conditions. Ling Xue nodded with a smile. You still havent answered my question. Where did you get your Heaven and Earth Sword Art? the woman in white asked again. Back then, when the Heaven and Earth Sword Master perished, there shouldnt have been a complete version of the Heaven and Earth Sword Art left behind. ? I comprehended it myself! Ling Xue grinned. Of course, it was all thanks to Yun Luoxi. It was she who had granted him the complete Heaven and Earth Sword Art. You comprehended it yourself? The woman in white was slightly surprised. Then your aptitude is quite impressive! Which is why serving me wouldnt be beneath you! Ling Xue continued. Perhaps you have boundless potential! But for now, I cant bring myself to pledge allegiance to someone weaker than me, the woman in white replied calmly. Fine! Then well discuss this the next time we meet! Ling Xue smiled. The woman in white said no more. Ling Xue then raised his head, looking toward the endless void above this space. Before has anyone ever gone up there? he asked again. The woman in white shook her head. Those who surpass the Tenth Extreme Martial Realm I have yet to meet one myself, she replied. Ling Xue nodded slightly. Then lets see if I can be the first to witness such an existence. At that moment, Ling Xue prepared to move forward. But then, a thought suddenly struck him. He turned back to the woman in white and asked, Do you know a woman named Yun Luoxi? appeared in the Taixuan Empire that day. Yun Luoxi? The woman in white shook her head. I dont know her. However my surname is also Yun. Sarch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Oh? Ling Xue looked at her. My name is Yun You, the woman in white replied. Hmm Could she be your descendant? Ling Xue narrowed his eyes. Ive never had a man. How could I have descendants? Yun, You frowned. Ling Xue chuckled dryly. Alright, she looks quite like youwhite-haired from birth, and just as beautiful. In fact she might even surpass you in charm! Hearing this, Yun You frowned slightly. Would you like to go out and see? Ling Xue chuckled. Why bother with such ploys? Yun You replied indifferently. She could only leave if Ling Xue removed the control over her. She wouldnt fall for such bait out of mere curiosity! Ling Xue smiled and said no more. Well then until we meet again! he said before leaping toward the pinnacle of the void starry sea. Yun You remained seated cross-legged, her curiosity piqued. Chapter 100 Chapter 100: Dragon Queen, Long Yanran Under Yun Yous curious gaze, Ling Xue arrived at the entrance to the twelfth level. He exhaled softly, and the sharp blood-red fragment floated out. Yun You could roughly guess why Ling Xue was able to get herebecause of that small item. Without further hesitation, Ling Xue turned his gaze to the barrier of the twelfth level. The sharp blood-red fragment shot out! However, this time, an unexpected situation occurred. The sharp fragment, unlike before, did not easily penetrate the barrier. Instead, with a ding, it struck the barrier, which remained completely unaffected! Upon seeing this, Ling Xue frowned slightly. Ling Xue shook his head in slight disappointment, then retrieved the fragment and descended. It seems this is the highest I can reach for now, he said, shaking his head toward Yun You. You do have quite a few tricks up your sleeve, Yun You replied indifferently. Reaching this level as someone in the Extreme Martial Third Realm (J W Sn Jng, ) was already an impressive feat. Youre not planning to leave? Ling Xue asked again. Perhaps I might not need anyones help to leave, Yun You said softly. Upon hearing this, Ling Xue smiled faintly. He understood Yun Yous meaning. Good luck, Ling Xue said with a nod before turning and leaving. Since Yun You refused to submit to him and he couldnt ascend further, there was no point in lingering in the Asura Inferno Tower any longer. Outside the royal chamber, on the stone steps. Xiao Xiao and Qian Xue were still chatting. At that moment, Ling Xue emerged from the royal chamber. The two women rose simultaneously, looking somewhat surprised. But this was a relief for them. After all, Ling Xue already had enough women around him. If there were more, their presence would only diminish further. Gather everyone. Prepare to attack the Xun Mi Tin Zng (, Hanging Meridian Heaven Sect)! Ling Xue ordered coolly after stepping out. There was still unfinished business. The seven factions that had once attacked him were not yet completely dealt with! Soon, the entire leadership and all experts of the Demon Sect headquarters gathered once more. In the grand hall, Ling Xue sat at the head seat. Xiao Xiao and Qian Xue stood by his side. Xiao Xiangyu and the others stood within the hall. Feeling bored, Ji Xiaoyao walked up directly and plopped herself onto Ling Xues lap, curling up like a clingy kitten in his embrace. After all, she already addressed Ling Xue as her master. She saw herself as his little pet. Naturally, a pet had to stick close to its master, right? Ling Xue, of course, did not refuse Ji Xiaoyaos bold actions. To be honest, he did like this little girl. And so, he sat in the main seat, one hand gently stroking Ji Xiaoyaos head, the other toying with her slender, fair leg. The scene made Xiao Xiao, standing nearby, widen her eyes in frustration. Xun Mi Tin Zng has no notable strengths, Ling Xue began, his voice calm. The entire Xun Mi Tin Zng doesnt even have anyone at the Extreme Martial Realm. However deep within their sect lies an abyss connected to the Void Clan (X Kng Y Z, һ). Oh? In the hall, Yan Kui furrowed his brow. So the Xun Mi Tin Zng has secret dealings with the Void Clan? The Spiritual Qi World, Alien Territories, and Void World generally had nothing to do with one another. Yet, the Xun Mi Tin Zng was connected to the Void Clan? It seems the Void Clan has no intention of leaving the Spiritual Qi World alone, Qinger remarked with a charming smile. She was a supreme expert who had survived since ancient times. In that era, the Human Clan, Monster Clan, and Void Clan were locked in a three-way struggle for supremacy. She had assumed that by the current era, the three clans would have settled into their respective territories, no longer interfering with one another. Yet, the Void Clan had long been secretly infiltrating the Spiritual Qi World. The Three-Clan Struggle has never truly ended, Ling Xue said plainly. Its just that the schemes have moved to the shadows. Alien demons and Void creatures would eventually pour into this world in great numbers. But for now, the timing was not right. The Void Clan had already been subtly infiltrating the Spiritual Qi World for a long time. The Xun Mi Tin Zng was one of the forces they had long since infiltrated. Thus, the Xun Mi Tin Zng had a habit of meddling in everything. Their goal? To stir up internal chaos within the Spiritual Qi World, forcing it to waste its resources fighting itself. That way, the Spiritual Qi World could never grow strong, making it easier for the Void Clan to devour later. Hence, even though the Demon Sect and Xun Mi Tin Zng had no prior conflicts, the Xun Mi Tin Zng still acted against the Demon Sect. Since the Xun Mi Tin Zng secretly colludes with the Void Clan, theres no need to hold back during this attack, Ling Xue continued. Mobilize the entire army. Annihilate both the Xun Mi Tin Zng and any Void Clan forces that appear! The goal was not only to destroy the Xun Mi Tin Zng but also to completely wipe out the Void Clan experts hiding within. This would deliver a powerful warning to the Void Clan, who had been scheming in the shadows. Understood! Sar?h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Yan Kui and the others nodded firmly. If the Void Clan wanted to invade their world, they would show no mercy. It was the Void Clan who had acted first, so they could only blame themselves. At that moment, a guard rushed into the hall, kneeling as he reported, Demon Lord, the Dragon Queen requests an audience! Hearing this, Ling Xue raised an eyebrow in curiosity. The Dragon Clan? The Dragon Clan, rulers of the Sacred Beast Continent. The current Dragon Emperor was a woman. For days, the Dragon Clan had remained silent. Now, they had come knocking? Let her in, Ling Xue said indifferently. It was obvious that the Dragon Queen was here to negotiate, just like the Qianling Ancient Clan before. He was curious whether this Dragon Queen could offer anything worthwhile. Understood! The guard nodded and left. Soon, a figure gracefully entered the hall. She wore a luxurious white gown and had a stunningly beautiful face. Though young, she exuded an innate queenly aura of nobility. A white dragon flickered faintly around her, its presence blending seamlessly with her own. Her cold, beautiful eyes carried a calmness and indifference that seemed to place everything in the world beneath her notice. This noble, beautiful woman was the current leader of the Dragon ClanDragon Queen Long Yanran. She stepped forward alone, unaccompanied by any Dragon Clan guards. After all, she had come to negotiate. If the Dragon Clan wished to remain unharmed, this was their only option. Footnotes: J W Sh Jng (ʮ): The Extreme Martial Ten Realms, a classification of martial power in the story.X Kng Y Z (һ): The Void Clan, a mysterious and powerful race in the story, known for their schemes to invade and dominate other realms. Chapter 101 Chapter 101: The Origin of the Dragon-Taming God Manual At this moment, seeking a negotiation with Ling Xue was a rather risky move. Previously, the Qianling Ancient Clan peacefully coexisted with Ling Xue because they were the first to apologize to him. It was rumored that they even offered their daughter as part of the reconciliation. However, she was only coming now! This was not as sincere as the approach from the Qianling Ancient Clan. But she came anyway! Because there was no other choice! Greetings, Demon Lord! Upon entering, Long Yanran bowed slightly towards Ling Xue. While speaking, she raised her head to glance at Ling Xue and then at Ji Xiaoyao, the girl he was holding in his arms. Ling Xues blood-red gaze fixed on Long Yanran in the hall. Then, a slight smile curved his lips: Are you here alone? Coming alone or bringing a group of people makes no difference! Long Yanran nodded slightly. If Ling Xue wanted to kill her, bringing more people wouldnt change the outcome. Therefore, to show there was no hostile intent, she came alone! I know, coming now to apologize is too late! Long Yanran continued, But please forgive me, Demon Lord. Before this my Dragon Clan simply had no conditions or qualifications to negotiate with you! So now you do? Ling Xue looked at her. Yes! Now we indeed have the conditions to talk with you, Demon Lord! Long Yanran replied calmly. Ling Xue nodded slightly: Lets hear it! Alright, lets see what conditions they can offer. Before that I would like to discuss something else with you first! Long Yanran suddenly said. Ling Xue furrowed his brow, looking at her, waiting for her to speak. Demon Lord, may I ask, when did the enmity between the Demon Sect and the Dragon Clan begin? Long Yanran raised her head and locked eyes with Ling Xue. Upon hearing this, Ling Xue frowned again: The Dragon-Taming God Manual? Exactly! The Dragon-Taming God Manual! Long Yanran continued, It was your father who took the Dragon-Taming God Manual from my Dragon Clan! Since then, the Dragon Clan and the Demon Sect have become enemies! Before that, the Dragon Clan never did anything to harm the interests of the Demon Sect! We never had any entanglements with the Demon Sect! I know, survival of the fittest my Dragon Clan was weak, so we were robbed! But even in the law of survival of the fittest, with your status, Demon Lord, do you have no sense of fairness? Indeed, long ago, the Dragon Clan had no enmity with the Demon Sect. Everything began when Ling Xues father took the Dragon-Taming God Manual. If one were to look at it from a fair perspective, then the fault lay with the Demon Sect! So are you here to reason with me? Ling Xue stopped playing with Ji Xiaoyaos little legs and looked at her. I know that I do not qualify to reason with you, Demon Lord. In this world, survival of the fittest is indeed the harsh truth! Long Yanran continued, But in this cruel reality, does that mean there is no room for fairness and righteousness in this world? The Demon Sect, as the ruler of this world, with you as the supreme ruler, Demon Lord, If you truly dominate the world, would you want to see a world where no one talks about reason, and where no one holds any sense of justice? I know the Demon Sect, and I understand the Demon Sect! But even in the Demon Sect, there are rules. These rules are also based on fairness and justice, arent they? If the whole world were to belong to the Demon Sect, would you truly want a world where only the cruel law of the jungle reigns, with no humanity or principles? Long Yanrans voice echoed throughout the hall. Everyone remained silent. Because what she said made sense! The Demon Sect did indeed have its own rules. Resource allocation, level divisions. Everything was not without reason. Though they were ruthless and domineering, there were still some fundamental principles in place! Principles existed, and therefore, so did reason! For example, Ling Xue would respect the elders and loyal servants of the previous generation of the Demon Sect Because they were veterans of the Demon Sect, they deserved to rest and to be respected. This, in itself, proved that Ling Xue was, to some extent, someone who followed reason! So, Long Yanran came today! She didnt come specifically to reason with Ling Xue. But she believed Ling Xue was someone who followed principles! She believed there was room for negotiation. Reason combined with conditions, should be enough for him to spare the Dragon Clan, right? Hearing Long Yanrans words, Ling Xue directly placed Ji Xiaoyao aside and stood up. He looked down at Long Yanran: Go on. This leader of the Dragon Clan, though young, had some guts. To be honest, Ling Xue had some respect for her! Demon Lord perhaps you still dont know the origins of the Dragon-Taming God Manual! Long Yanran continued. Ling Xues gaze fixed on her. Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Indeed, it had never been mentioned in the original text where the Dragon-Taming God Manual came from, or who created it. It was only said that the manual had the power to control all dragon creatures. Ling Xue was curious about this. In the ancient times of this world, the three forces (y y, otherworld), (x kng, void), and (lng q sh ji, spirit energy world)competed for dominance! Long Yanran continued, Back then, the Dragon Clan was one of the top forces in this world, one of the leaders! My Dragon Clans ancestors, together with the powerful figures of the human race, led the entire Spirit Energy World to resist the invasion of the Void and the demonic forces! In a great battle, my Dragon Clans ancestor led the charge, fighting valiantly to sever the enemys retreat. Ultimately, the ancestor sacrificed his life to buy the Spirit Energy World a brief moment of respite! He was a hero of the ages, a hero for the entire Spirit Energy World! But because of that battle, his true body was captured by the alien demonic forces! They skinned him, stripped his flesh, and extracted his blood! In the end, they used my Dragon Clans ancestors remains to create the Dragon-Taming God Manual! Footnotes: (y y): Refers to another realm or world, often used in Chinese fantasy to describe a parallel dimension or foreign territory. (x kng): The void or emptiness, typically used in fantasy settings to denote a space between realms or an otherworldly dimension. (lng q sh ji): The spirit energy world, is often a term used in Chinese fantasy to describe a world filled with spiritual or elemental energy. Chapter 102 Chapter 102: I Just Need to Be a Good Wife and Mother Long Yanran continued, After our ancestor fell, our Dragon Clan declined drastically! Once one of the leaders of the Spirit World, the Dragon Clan ceased to exist! Once a blazing sun, only the faint starlight remains! After many struggles, our Dragon Clan sacrificed countless ancestors just to acquire the Dragon Taming Divine Scripture, sealing it in the forbidden ground of the Dragon Clan! Until your father, the Demon Lord, appeared This is the history of the Dragon Clan. This is the origin of the Dragon Taming Divine Scripture. The Dragon Clan was once one of the top powers in this world, one of the overlords. But later, due to the fall of their ancestor and the appearance of the Dragon Taming Divine Scripture, the Dragon Clan experienced a drastic decline. From then on, they became a small force among the many powers. From start to finish, the Dragon Clan was always a relatively neutral force. They never participated in any external battles, nor did they oppress the weak. If people dont offend me, I wont offend them! Even when the Demon Sect dominated the world, the Dragon Clan never allied with other powers to suppress them. All the animosity began when your father stole the Dragon Taming Divine Scripture! Dare I ask, Demon Lord must you truly exterminate my entire Dragon Clan to appease your rage? Long Yanrans gaze remained locked on Ling Xue: If you, Demon Lord, truly are the ruler of this world, do you really want to see the bloodline of the hero of the past become extinct? Her eyes were filled with unwavering determination! She had boldly laid everything bare today, just to see how Ling Xue would decide. Upon hearing Long Yanrans words, everyone in the hall was somewhat astonished. They had not expected that the origin of the Dragon Taming Divine Scripture had such a tragic history! Long Yanrans ancestor had sacrificed himself to save the Spirit World, only to fall into the hands of the enemy. Then, he was refined, and his blood was used to create the Dragon Taming Divine Scripture. The Dragon Clan had fallen because of this incident. Indeed your ancestor can truly be called a great hero! I admire him! Yan Kui spoke first. He had sacrificed himself for the entire Spirit World. Even if this led to the Dragon Clans decline, that Dragon Clan ancestor was undoubtedly a hero! Respect is due! Ling Xue stepped down from the throne, slowly walking toward Long Yanran. His blood-red eyes gazed at her. Long Yanran did not avoid his gaze; there was no fear in her eyes! Although the Demon Sect was rampant and she had seen him casually holding a woman in his arms just moments ago, She believed that Ling Xue was definitely not a tyrant! If he were, the Demon Sect wouldnt be so loyal to him. Quite young but you do have some of the imperial aura! Ling Xue commented lightly. As he spoke, he turned his head slightly to glance at Yu Youyou nearby. Noticing Ling Xues gaze, Yu Youyou furrowed her brow slightly. Compared to the Demon Lord, I am nothing! Long Yanran softly replied. She was indeed young, but when compared to Ling Xues age, she was somewhat older. In terms of strength and aura, she was far from his level! Then do you know why my father stole your Dragon Clans Dragon Taming Divine Scripture? Ling Xue then asked. Upon hearing this, Long Yanran slightly furrowed her brows. Let me ask you this with my fathers strength and the power of the Demon Sect, did he really need the Dragon Taming Divine Scripture to control your Dragon Clan? Ling Xue continued. Hearing this, Long Yanran immediately came to a realization! Right, this is indeed a question! Ling Xues father had been a mighty figure back in the day. The entire Dragon Clan, in front of him, was no more than ants. If he wanted to control the Dragon Clan, why would he need the Dragon Taming Divine Scripture? The Dragon Clan had always been at his mercy! I have many forces under my command. If I pick any of the major ones, they would be no worse than your Dragon Clan! Ling Xue continued: Why would I need to control your Dragon Clan? Why would I need your Dragon Clan to submit? Then why did the Demon Lords father steal the Dragon Taming Divine Scripture back then? Long Yanran asked curiously. Back then the Dragon Taming Divine Scripture was indeed a forbidden technique created using the blood of your Dragon Clans ancestors! Ling Xue spoke slowly. But aside from the Dragon Taming Divine Scripture, the demons of the (Yi Yu, the foreign domain) also created something else! A puppet army with all members at the peak of Martial Arts Realm! Three Thousand Demon Dragons! And the one who could control these Three Thousand Demon Dragons was, of course, the Dragon Taming Divine Scripture! Your fathers reason for taking the Dragon Taming Divine Scripture was to control the Three Thousand Demon Dragons! Unfortunately he never found the resting place of the Three Thousand Demon Dragons! So he gave the Dragon Taming Divine Scripture to someone else. As Ling Xue spoke, he glanced at Lan Yueer. It was for this reason that his father had given the Dragon Taming Divine Scripture to Lan Yueers mother. The (Yi Yu) demons had three puppet armies in a dormant state. They were the three strongest armies in the, their greatest trump cards! Three Thousand Demon Dragons was one of them, and the Dragon Taming Divine Scripture controlled them. Another army was called the Hell Xuan Armor Soldiers, and their controlling force was outside the domain! The last one was the Youming Tian Puppets (ڤ), and their controller was the ancient glass lamp in Ling Xues body. Upon hearing Ling Xues words, Long Yanran wasnt surprised. Instead, a faint smile appeared on her once-cold face. Youre smiling? What is it? Ling Xues gaze locked onto her. Unfortunately, my Dragon Clan has recently discovered the resting place of the Three Thousand Demon Dragons! Long Yanran said with a smile. Upon hearing this, Ling Xue narrowed his eyes slightly, probably already guessing what was going on. He then said indifferently: So this is your condition? Exactly! Long Yanran gave a slight bow: The Dragon Clan is willing to permanently hand over the Dragon Taming Divine Scripture to the Demon Lord and reveal to the Demon Lord the resting place of the Three Thousand Demon Dragons! We only ask the Demon Lord to leave a way for the Dragon Clan to survive! From now on, the Dragon Clan is willing to unconditionally pledge loyalty to the Demon Lord! Sear?h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Footnotes: 1: (Yi Yu) C The term refers to a foreign domain or alien space, often used in fantasy settings to represent a distant, mysterious realm that exists outside the known world. 2: Three Thousand Demon Dragons C This is a powerful force in the story, referencing an army of three thousand dragon-like creatures that are under the control of the Dragon Taming Divine Scripture. This army is considered an enormous asset in the conflict. 3: Hell Xuan Armor Soldiers C Another of the three puppet armies created by demons in the, these soldiers are powerful warriors with armor infused with dark magic, making them formidable. 4: Youming Tian Puppets (ڤ) C The final puppet army controlled by the glass lamp within Ling Xues body. The Youming Tian Puppets are a mysterious force tied to death and the underworld, known for their ability to manipulate souls and control the dead. Chapter 103 Chapter 103: What Should I Do If I Miss You? This was the reason she had come to find Ling Xue now. Before, the Dragon Clan could not find any leverage to negotiate with Ling Xue. They couldnt just send a beautiful woman like the Qianling Ancient Clan did and resolve the matter, could they? Moreover, even if they wanted to use beauty to settle a peaceful war, it would at least have to be one that Ling Xue would find attractive. Apart from Long Yanran, who else from the Dragon Clan could Ling Xue even care for? Besides, Long Yanran certainly wasnt confident that Ling Xue would take any interest in her Although she was indeed the Empress of the Dragon Clan, the most beautiful woman in the clan! But Ling Xue was the mighty leader of the Demon Sect, surrounded by beautiful women, and perhaps wouldnt even give her a second glance. But now, they had leverage! The leverage was the Three Thousand Demon Dragons! Those Three Thousand Demon Dragons were all beings at the Extreme Martial Realm. With such a powerful army, trading it for the Dragon Clans peace should be enough. She believed Ling Xue would accept such a good deal! As for the Dragon-Controlling Divine Classic, the Dragon Clan couldnt get it back. They might as well go with the flow and offer it all to Ling Xue! They just hoped Ling Xue would spare the Dragon Clan. And from now on, the Dragon Clan would be loyal to the Demon Sect. Regarding the previous matters it was indeed reckless of my Dragon Clan! Please, Demon Lord, do not hold it against us! Long Yanran lowered her head respectfully and said. This was indeed a plea for mercy. This was also the condition they were offering! Such a condition Ling Xue truly liked it! Now, with the ancient glass lamp in his possession, along with the Dragon-Controlling Divine Classic, if he could control those two armies, he would be more than happy to! This is the reason youve come now? Ling Xue smiled faintly. Previously, my Dragon Clan had no cards to negotiate with the Demon Lord! Therefore we missed the best opportunity you provided, please forgive us! Long Yanran bowed again. In her view, or rather in everyones view, when Ling Xue first led the attack on the Taixuan Empire and gave them ten days, it was an opportunity for everyone. But in reality, Ling Xue had never intended to give anyone a chance. The ten days were just to deal with Ye Feng before starting the attack on the Taixuan Empire Ling Xue smiled faintly and then turned around. After thinking for a moment, he slowly said, That indeed is a condition worth considering! Hearing this, the stone weighing heavily on Long Yanrans heart finally lifted. Now the Dragon Clan wouldnt meet the same end as the Taixuan Empire and the Thirty-Six Celestial Palaces. She had saved the Dragon Clan! She had ultimately prevented the Dragon Clan from being wiped out. Youre right. Your Dragon Clans ancestors were indeed martyrs of this world! Ling Xue continued. I should show some leniency! Just as Long Yanran said, if he were the ruler of this world, would he want only interests and slaughter? Of course not! The law of the jungle, survival of the fittest, is indeed a rule. But some things should still have principles! A person without principles is no different from a beast! Moreover, since Long Yanran was able to offer such a condition, it was indeed something he could accept! So, where is the resting place of the Three Thousand Demon Dragons? Ling Xue immediately asked. The army that could be awakened by the ancient lamp within him was outside the domain. That was the domain of the alien evil spirits, and it was better not to enter it for now. So since Long Yanrans people had discovered the resting place of the Three Thousand Demon Dragons, it should be somewhere not in the alien domain. The Northern Frozen Wasteland! Long Yanran replied. Oh? Ling Xue smiled slightly. That was quite a coincidence, the Snow Spirit Clan was in the Northern Frozen Wasteland. The seven great forces that had attacked him at the Cangyun Tian Mountain Ancient Tomb were: Taixuan Empire, destroyed! Thirty-Six Celestial Palaces, destroyed! Qianling Ancient Clan surrendered! Dragon Clan surrendered! Three remained. Xuanmai Tianzong, Snow Spirit Clan, and the Sea of Western Abyss with the Undersea Merman Clan! The Snow Spirit Clan was in the Northern Frozen Wasteland! However there are two extremely powerful demons guarding the place! Their strength probably rivals that of the Demon Lords father! Long Yanran added. Upon hearing this, Ling Xue slightly frowned. Come here! Ling Xue then waved at Ji Xiaoyao. Ji Xiaoyao skipped over happily. Ling Xue rubbed her little head and then said, Go with the people from the Dragon Clan to wipe out a force called the Snow Spirit Clan! Also try to probe the truth! Be sure to ensure your safety! Whether Long Yanran was telling the truth or not, Ji Xiaoyao would find out for herself. Ji Xiaoyao was at the Extreme Martial Fifth Realm, making her the most suitable for this task. And by the way wipe out the Snow Spirit Clan. But I dont want to go! Ji Xiaoyao pouted. I dont want to leave you, what if I miss you? she asked. Go quickly and return quickly! Ling Xue rubbed Ji Xiaoyaos head. Fine! Ji Xiaoyao reluctantly nodded. She didnt want to leave Ling Xue, but since he told her to go, she had no choice but to listen. Ling Xue then turned to Long Yanran and said, If your Dragon Clan takes action to wipe out the Snow Spirit Clan, then I will agree to your conditions! Upon hearing this, Long Yanran understood that Ling Xue wanted her to prove the Dragon Clans loyalty. But the overall strength of the Snow Spirit Clan is comparable to that of my Dragon Clan! Long Yanran furrowed her brows and said. Demon Lord are you sending just one person to assist? She glanced at Ji Xiaoyao. Footnotes:Extreme Martial Realm (侳 C J W Jng): This is a term in the text that denotes a powerful martial level. The cultivation realm is divided into different stages, with Extreme Martial being one of the highest levels.Qianling Ancient Clan (Ǭ C Qin Lng G Z): A powerful ancient clan mentioned in the text, likely with some form of mystical or divine heritage. The name Qianling might also evoke a sense of ancient and high-level martial culture.Snow Spirit Clan (ѩ C Xu Lng Z): Refers to an ethnic group or a tribe in the world of the story, living in the Northern Frozen Wasteland. The term evokes cold, mystical, and perhaps magical qualities related to snow and ice. sea??h th N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 104 Chapter 104: Think of a Way to Deceive Yun Luoxi Once More Whats wrong with me being alone? Cant my Extreme Martial Fifth Stage help you all? Ji Xiaoyao immediately put her hands on her hips and said proudly. As soon as these words were spoken, Long Yanran was shocked! Since thats the case, one person is enough! Long Yanran immediately said. The Snow Spirit Clan, like the Dragon Clan, only has one Extreme Martial First Stage at most. With Ji Xiaoyao, who is at the Extreme Martial Fifth Stage, going out, its more than enough to crush them! Go ahead! Ling Xue then waved his hand. Long Yanran and Ji Xiaoyao both nodded, then turned and left together. First, they would go to the Dragon Clan and then lead the army to crush the Snow Spirit Clan. Ling Xue smiled faintly and walked back to his seat. With the Three Thousand Demon Dragons, it would be hard to deal with the existence at the Extreme Martial Sixth Stage, so he needed to wait. He had to wait for his strength to increase before waking up that army. And lets see what Jiang Qingni could bring to him that would enhance his cultivation or bring strong warriors. Or perhaps he could think of a way to deceive Yun Luoxi once again. Of course, deceiving Yun Luoxi was not something that could be taken lightly. He had to make her believe it, not let her think he was lying. Because this sort of thing is like the boy who cried wolf. If she suddenly realized he was someone who loved to lie, then she would never believe him again, and that would be disastrous. So, there couldnt be any mistakes! Every time he deceived her, he had to be well-prepared. He needed to prepare sufficient evidence! All forces mobilize, Xuanmai Heavenly Sect! Ling Xue then waved his hand indifferently. First, they would take down the Xuanmai Heavenly Sect. Yes! Everyone nodded. Immediately, the Demon Sects army set out for the Xuanmai Heavenly Sect. Xuanmai Heavenly Sect. One of the three major powers of the Yuan Yang Continent, aside from the Demon Sect. The Qianling Ancient Clan had already surrendered to the Demon Sect, and the Taixuan Empire had already been destroyed. Now, only the Xuanmai Heavenly Sect remained! The Xuanmai Heavenly Sect was located in a fantastical place. A ring-shaped mountain range formed a natural circular wall, enclosing a world within. And in the air, there was even an island floating above the clouds. The name Xuanmai Heavenly Sect came from this! It was an excellent place for cultivation. However, no one knew that at the center of this ring-shaped mountain range, there existed a Void Abyss. Inside, it connected to the Void World. The people of the Xuanmai Heavenly Sect were not afraid of the Demon Sect. Because their sect had a natural barrier, even the Extreme Martial Realm couldnt break through it. But this was not the true source of their confidence. Their real confidence came from the Void Clan beneath them! Many of the Void creatures from the Void Clan had long merged with the Xuanmai Heavenly Sect. Almost every person in the Xuanmai Heavenly Sect had a strange Void creature parasitizing within them. Of course, they would never publicize this! If outsiders knew that the Xuanmai Heavenly Sect had a connection with the Void Clan, they would definitely be condemned by the public. Ever since they had offended Ling Xue, the people of the Xuanmai Heavenly Sect had been staying behind closed doors. In their view, as long as they stayed inside their sect, they would be safe. Even if Ling Xue came to their door, they felt no threat! They were fearless! Unfortunately, such a thought was a bit na?ve. Today, in the skies above the Xuanmai Heavenly Sect, suddenly, a giant blood-red distortion of the Void appeared. It was as if the sky had opened a blood-red eye! What is that? The people of the Xuanmai Heavenly Sect immediately noticed the change in the sky. They quickly looked up at the sky. Then, before their eyes, the massive army of the Demon Sect surged forward! Upon seeing this, the people of the Xuanmai Heavenly Sect immediately turned pale with shock. The Demon Sect! Its the Demon Sect! Prepare for battle, prepare for battle! Hurry and report to the Sect Master! The entire Xuanmai Heavenly Sect was thrown into chaos. Whats the panic for? At this moment, a voice rang out. A figure flew out from the depths of the Xuanmai Heavenly Sect. It was a middle-aged man with white hair and a strong build, but a strangely thin face. This person was Zhao Shan Hai, the Sect Master of the Xuanmai Heavenly Sect! Zhao Shan Hai was not panicked at all. Because he had nothing to fear! He knew very well that he wasnt the Demon Sects match. But here, the Demon Sect could not threaten him. Because behind him, he had the entire Void Clan backing him! Sar?h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Prepare to reinforce the barrier, hold our ground! After Zhao Shan Hai gave the order, the entire Xuanmai Heavenly Sect quickly steadied itself. Then, tens of thousands of disciples swiftly flew out, forming a formation. A vast amount of spiritual energy surged toward the barrier surrounding the ring-shaped mountain range. At this moment, outside, Ling Xue led the Demon Sects massive army, surging forward! The army of the Demon Sect overshadowed the sky, like a dark cloud, enveloping the Xuanmai Heavenly Sect. After Ling Xue emerged, his blood-red eyes looked down upon the Xuanmai Heavenly Sect. He gazed at their seemingly fragile barrier as if it were an eggshell! This barrier was indeed powerful, even stronger than the one guarding the Thirty-Six Immortal Palace. But unfortunately below the Extreme Martial Tenth Stage, it was nothing before him. Ling Xue raised his hand. Blood-red metallic fragments floated out! Then, they shot toward the barrier below! In the eyes of all the people from the Xuanmai Heavenly Sect, the sharp blood-red metal fragments came flying toward them. The next moment With a crisp explosion, the tiny blood-red metal fragment suddenly shattered without any warning! At the sight of this, Zhao Shan Hai and the others turned pale in shock! Charge! Zhao Shan Hai immediately roared. All the disciples of the Xuanmai Heavenly Sect quickly shot into the air. Since the barrier had failed, it was time to fight to the death! In the sky above, Ling Xue put away the blood-red metal fragments and waved his hand indifferently: No mercy! As soon as he finished speaking, the Demon Sects army immediately surged downwards. They charged into the Xuanmai Heavenly Sect! The two armies collided like two roaring torrents. A fierce battle broke out once again! Of course, this was still a battle of absolute crushing. The Demon Sect was far stronger than the Xuanmai Heavenly Sect. Ling Xue hovered in the air, looking down at Zhao Shan Hai below, not in a hurry to make a move. He merely said faintly, Where are your companions? Wont you call them out? Destroying the Xuanmai Heavenly Sect was easy for Ling Xue. His subordinates could easily handle it. But the Void Clan was the key! There were strong members of the Void Clan hiding beneath the Xuanmai Heavenly Sect. Ling Xue of course wanted to draw them out and devour them all! At this point, Ling Xues strength had already reached the Extreme Martial Third Stage. Unless they were at the Extreme Martial Realm, they were of no use to him. If he was going to devour someone, it had to be the strong members of the Void Clan! Upon hearing these words, Zhao Shan Hais face changed drastically. Chapter 105 Chapter 105: Destroying the Demon Sect, No One Under Heaven Will Be Their Opponent Without bringing them out, how do you expect your Xuanmai Heavenly Sect to resist my Demon Sect? Ling Xues cold voice rang out. Below, Zhao Shan Hai furrowed his brows tightly. After a moment of contemplation, he snorted coldly. Since you already know, let me show you the true power of my Xuanmai Heavenly Sect! With that, a flow of liquid-like light suddenly surged out from within his body. Soon after, scales emitting a faint glow appeared on his skin. His once-normal eyes also burst into a ghostly light. Within Zhao Shan Hais body, a powerful void creature had been lying dormant. As the creature inside him was awakened, Zhao Shan Hais power instantly surged. It reached the Second Realm of Extreme Martial Arts! Ling Xue looked at Zhao Shan Hai, who was now completely transformed with radiance emanating from his body, and sneered coldly, Willing to become a parasitic vessel, I must admit, I admire your resolve! As long as I can become stronger, what does it matter if I am a vessel? Zhao Shan Hai growled. In the chaotic battlefield, all the members of the Xuanmai Heavenly Sect saw this and no longer held back. Then, a surge of void power rolled out from within everyones bodies. It seemed that everyone in the Xuanmai Heavenly Sect had been parasitized! With the void energy awakened, the overall strength of the Xuanmai Heavenly Sect surged to a new level. But even so it still paled in comparison to the Demon Sect. It could only be said that their strength had increased slightly, enough to delay death for a little while longer. A bunch of fools willing to be parasitized! Yan Kui snorted coldly, and with a wave of his hand, the Demon Sects army began a massacre. In mid-air, after Zhao Shan Hai awakened his void power, he fixed his gaze on Ling Xue above. In the next moment, his figure shot toward Ling Xue like a cannonball. You shouldnt have come to my Xuanmai Heavenly Sect, this is courting death! He roared, his massive fist, carrying the overwhelming force of the Second Realm of Extreme Martial Arts, was hurled toward Ling Xue. To him, the Second Realm of Extreme Martial Arts should be enough to contend with Ling Xue. Unfortunately, he was wrong! Ling Xues cultivation was already at the Third Realm of Extreme Martial Arts, and his real combat strength far surpassed even that. Seeing Zhao Shan Hai charging toward him, Ling Xue suddenly raised his palm and easily grabbed Zhao Shan Hais incoming fist! In the next moment, a vast shockwave spread through the air, and the floating island in mid-air was shattered by the impact! Zhao Shan Hais face immediately changed: How is this possible? After catching his fist, Ling Xue didnt even budge an inch! Zhao Shan Hai felt as if Ling Xue before him was an immovable mountain. Ling Xues strength was undoubtedly far superior to his! Before, Ling Xue had killed Ye Cangqing in the Taixuan Empire, and everyone knew that his strength was at the First Realm of Extreme Martial Arts. But now, the strength Ling Xue displayed was not the strength of the First Realm at all! This was far more powerful than even the Second Realm! At that moment, Zhao Shan Hai suddenly realized that the power in his fist was being devoured by Ling Xue as if it were flowing water! Zhao Shan Hais face changed drastically, and he tried to retract his fist. But no matter how hard he tried, he couldnt pull his fist back. If this continued, he would be drained into a dry corpse by Ling Xue! Grinding his teeth, he raised his other hand and swung a palm down fiercely! sea??h th N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He had severed his arm. This was the only solution he could think of at such a critical moment. After severing his arm, his body quickly retreated, creating some distance from Ling Xue. Now, he was covered in sweat. He quickly circulated his energy to stop the bleeding and glared fiercely at Ling Xue across from him. Across from him, Ling Xue held Zhao Shan Hais severed arm and coldly smiled, tossing it aside. Im curious how did you come up with the words courting death? Zhao Shan Hai, drenched in sweat, gritted his teeth in pain, unable to say a word. After a moment, he suddenly roared, Everyone! What are you waiting for? Destroy the Demon Sect, and there will be no opponents under heaven! Since Ling Xues strength was far above the Second Realm of Extreme Martial Arts, there was no need to hold back. He would summon his friends to act together, and with all of them attacking, they would surely be able to defeat Ling Xue! As Zhao Shan Hais voice spread throughout the entire Xuanmai Heavenly Sect, a dark sound suddenly echoed from beneath the ground of the sect. Hehehe The Demon Sect is just the highest tree in the world of spiritual energy, huh? I wonder how it compares to the past? Those who are tall should die first! In the next moment, a pillar of void light suddenly shot up into the sky. The dazzling void light illuminated the entire Xuanmai Heavenly Sect! Then, under everyones gaze, numerous void creatures burst out from the pillar of light Xuanmai Heavenly Sect (): A fictional sect in Chinese web novels, typically associated with powerful martial arts or cultivation powers.Demon Sect (ħ): Often portrayed as a dark and powerful sect or faction, typically associated with evil or forbidden practices in Chinese martial arts stories.Extreme Martial Arts (): A fictional martial cultivation system that refers to increasingly higher levels of power, with each realm representing a significant increase in strength. Chapter 106 Chapter 106: Isnt It Meant to Be That I Come and Never Return? These countless void creatures, like a swarm of locusts, moved vastly and overwhelmingly. In the blink of an eye, they had covered most of the Xuanmai Heavenly Sect. These void creatures were all bizarre in appearance. They were neither fully human nor fully beast! Their entire bodies were marked with some sort of void patterns, emitting a dim, eerie glow. Upon seeing this scene, everyone in the Demon Gate slightly stiffened their expressions. Now this was about to turn into a real battle. In mid-air, Ling Xue slightly curled the corner of his mouth, an almost imperceptible smile. His gaze shifted toward the overwhelming army of void creatures on the opposite side, focusing on the four figures at the forefront. These four were much stronger than the other void creatures. They were all at the Extreme Martial Realm! One at Extreme Martial Realm Four, one at Extreme Martial Realm Three, and two at Extreme Martial Realm Two! The four leading void creatures fixed their shadowy gazes on Ling Xue. The one at the forefront, in the Extreme Martial Realm Four, suddenly sneered: The spirit energy world truly isnt what it once was. The leader of the hegemonic powers is only at the mere Extreme Martial Realm Three? The Demon Gate is no longer what it used to be! But it indeed has the potential to rise! Then we should erase the Demon Gate once and for all! Kill this new Demon Lord, and the Demon Gate will have no future! Indeed, the Demon Gate was nowhere near its former strength. Since Ling Xue had come right to their doorstep, they naturally wouldnt let him off. Ling Xue merely smiled faintly: Is this all youve got? Do you think we arent enough to flatten your Demon Gate? the Extreme Martial Realm Four void creature said coldly. Ling Xue didnt say much. Young people always act impulsively. Today I will make sure you come and never return! The four leading void creatures roared in unison: Kill! Today we will wipe out the Demon Gate, which was never fully eradicated! In an instant, the vast army of the void creatures surged forward. On the Demon Gates side, Qinger and the others fought with all their might! Meanwhile, the four leading void creatures charged directly toward Ling Xue. Today you cant escape! The one in the lead, in the Extreme Martial Realm Three, grinned, his claws shooting out toward Ling Xue! At this moment, a blood-red light shot out from Ling Xue. The void creature immediately sensed this and quickly pulled back, a vast surge of void energy rushing out to form a shield! He had been careless! He had thought that no matter what, he could block an attack from someone at the same level of cultivation! But unfortunately, after Ling Xues blood-red metallic fragments shot at him, they directly ignored his defense. Then the fragments pierced through his brain! At the moment his brain was pierced, his face was filled with horror, his eyes full of disbelief. But it was too late! Sar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Theres something strange! The one in the lead at Extreme Martial Realm Four quickly roared, halting in place. At that moment, Ling Xue shot forward, his hand gripping the head of the Extreme Martial Realm Three void creature, whose brain had been pierced. Although his brain had been pierced, he hadnt died instantly. Ling Xue naturally took advantage of this, intending to devour all of his power before he died. Next, the devouring power in Ling Xues palm surged Immediately, the void energy within the creatures body began to roll like water, flowing toward Ling Xues hand. Ling Xue held the dying void creature in one hand, his blood-red eyes locking on to the remaining three. The blood-red metallic fragments hovered in front of him, causing the remaining three void creatures to become somewhat flustered. Wasnt it meant to be that I come and never return? Ling Xues mouth curled into a cold smile. Whats wrong? It seems like you dont have the ability? The three remaining void creatures at the Extreme Martial Realm were momentarily at a loss for words. The one leading the group at Extreme Martial Realm Four looked at Ling Xues hand, and then his eyes shifted. You can devour void energy? Spirit energy, void energy, and demon energy. The three are completely different powers and theoretically should not be able to merge. But now, Ling Xue could directly devour and absorb void energy. Do you want to call in some reinforcements? Ling Xues mouth remained in a cold smile. As he spoke, he released the Extreme Martial Realm Three void creature from his grip. Now that he was at Extreme Martial Realm Three, devouring beings of the same level was very fast! After devouring this void creature, Ling Xues strength had noticeably increased. But it still hadnt reached Extreme Martial Realm Four! The leader at Extreme Martial Realm Four looked at Ling Xue, his gaze cold. After a moment, he spoke in a low voice: Be careful of those fragments, move in! After saying that, they once again charged Ling Xue. Since they had come today, they couldnt leave without accomplishing anything. Otherwise, they would be embarrassed when they returned! No matter how strange Ling Xue was, he was still ultimately in the Extreme Martial Realm Three. It was just those special fragments, wasnt it? They could dodge them! Footnotes:Spirit Energy (, lng l): A fundamental energy in cultivation systems, often used for strengthening or magic-related abilities.Void Energy (֮, x kng zh l): A specific form of energy originating from the void, often associated with dark or otherworldly powers.Demon Energy (, yo l): The power associated with demons, often representing a chaotic or destructive force. Chapter 107 Chapter 107: This Ling Xue is Absolutely Unbeatable Looking at the three extreme warriors charging towards him, Ling Xue gave a cold smile. The next moment, Ling Xues Qiankun Sword Art activated within his body! In the next instant A vast wave of blood-colored sword qi shot out like a storm toward the three void creatures. Ling Xue, who had already merged both void power and spiritual energy, now used the Qiankun Sword Art, making it even more terrifying. On the opposite side, the vast void energy in the bodies of the three void creatures poured out at that moment. They blocked Ling Xues attack head-on! Unfortunately, while the leader, the extreme warrior of the fourth stage, managed to block it, the other two extreme warriors of the second stage could not. Their cultivation level was already below Ling Xues, and on top of that, Ling Xue had used the Qiankun Sword Art. In an instant, the two extreme warriors of the second stage were pierced through by the blood-colored sword qi, which broke through their defenses and pierced their bodies! For the extreme warriors in the second stage, their void energy had almost no defense against Ling Xue. After one strike, Ling Xues figure shot up again. He grabbed one head with a single hand, holding the two void creatures in his grasp. Then the devouring power activated once again! The remaining extreme warrior of the fourth stage, who had blocked Ling Xues attack, immediately had a drastic change in expression, intending to interrupt Ling Xues devouring. But at this moment, the blood-colored metal fragment shot toward him, forcing him to dodge quickly. At this moment, there was no longer any trace of contempt in his eyes! This Demon Gates leader was truly terrifying. Not only was his real combat strength and cultivation realm vastly different, but he could also continue to devour his opponents during battle to enhance himself. This was truly an invincible existence! If they did not completely suppress him, they would have no match for him! His real combat strength could probably rival an extreme warrior of the fifth stage! This meant that, to kill him, they needed at least someone from the fifth stage to make a move. And even if an extreme warrior of the fifth stage came, there would be no guarantee of killing him! S~ea??h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Unless someone stronger! But where could the Void Clan find such an existence now? If such a powerful being existed, how could they not have been able to deal with Ling Xues father years ago? An extreme warrior of the fourth stage like him was already considered top-tier in the Void Clan. At that moment, a thought flashed in his mind. This Ling Xue was unbeatable! So, the only choice was to escape! Without saying a word, he turned around to flee: Withdraw! But just as he turned around, suddenly, a buzzing sound. Sword qi surrounded him from all directions, locking him in the center and completely trapping him. Upon seeing this, the void creatures eyes darkened slightly. On the opposite side, after Ling Xue devoured the two extreme warriors of the second stage, he casually discarded them as if they were trash. Then he coldly sneered: Withdraw? How you mean, you have no reinforcements? The extreme warrior of the fourth stage at the Void Clan was now speechless. Right now, only someone above the fifth stage could save him! But someone from the fifth stage in the Void Clan was a true leader; how would they have time to come and save him? And even if someone at the fifth stage came, they might not be able to save him! Should I wait a bit longer? Ling Xue continued sneering, Wait and see if anyone comes to save you? The extreme warrior of the fourth stage gritted his teeth, saying nothing. They had severely underestimated Ling Xues power. This Demon Gates leader was only twenty years old! But already had strength comparable to an extreme warrior of the fifth stage. With such a hegemonic figure in the Spiritual Energy World, could the Void Clan invade the Spiritual Energy World in the future? Youre not speaking, which means theres no one coming to save you, this useless creature? Ling Xues voice rang out again: Since thats the case With that, he clenched his hand! Immediately, the six sword qi closed in simultaneously, creating a massive explosion in the air. The vast shockwave swept through the heavens and earth, and the massive island floating in the air at the was completely shattered, collapsing down! At that moment, the vast army of void creatures that had surged forward earlier began to madly dive towards the abyss below. The Demon Gate people did their best to block and eliminate everything they could. After the terrifying shockwave spread through the air, the extreme warrior of the fourth stage from the Void Clan appeared, battered and wounded. At this moment, he was covered in cuts, his breath weak. He never imagined that his fourth stage of the extreme martial realm, facing Ling Xue who was in the third stage, would be so powerless. And this was with him bringing several helpers! The next moment, Ling Xue appeared in front of him. He grabbed his neck with one hand. The devouring power immediately activated! Since there were no reinforcements, he certainly didnt need to keep him alive. With the activation of Ling Xues devouring power, all the void energy in the creatures body was devoured by Ling Xue. He struggled weakly in Ling Xues grip. But the struggle was useless. Soon, he turned into a shriveled corpse. When Ling Xue let go, the shriveled body fell. Then, Ling Xue slightly clenched his fist, a satisfied smile appearing on his face. This devouring power, imagined by Yun Luoxi, was truly satisfying. Then, Ling Xues gaze turned towards the vast void light pillar below. He looked towards the Void Abyss! Immediately, Ling Xues Qiankun Sword Art activated again! At once, the entire world turned blood red. Then, a massive blood-colored sword suddenly formed at the top of the heavens! The vast sword qi above the massive blood-colored sword flowed like mist. Qiankun Sword Art, Second Form: Heavenly Punishment! The next moment, Ling Xue didnt hesitate, controlling the huge sword to fall from the sky! It pointed directly at the bottom of the light pillar, directly at the Void Abyss! Chapter 108 Chapter 108: Goodbye, Mysterious Void Shadow Under everyones watchful eyes, the massive blood-red sword fiercely descended. It fell heavily onto the abyss below! The next moment, an earth-shattering roar echoed through the air! The blood-red sword energy exploded instantly. The shockwave from the blood-red sword energy, like a moth being burned by a flame, instantly obliterated the void creatures trying to escape, reducing them to nothingness! With the explosion of the swords energy, the abyss below expanded slightly. Meanwhile, the members of the Demon Sect took advantage of Ling Xues move to block all the remaining void creatures. Today, anyone who crawled out of that hole should not expect to crawl back in! After severing their escape route with one strike, Ling Xue looked down at the abyss below. Then, he dove straight down! Entering here means entering the Void World. But its just the border of the Void World! With Ling Xues current strength, entering the border was completely fearless! As long as the most top-tier beings from the Void Race or some mysterious unknown entities dont surround him, hes unafraid. He just wanted to see if any other powerful void creatures had arrived at the border of the Void World. If they did, they certainly wouldnt be spared! Ling Xues figure quickly reached the bottom of the abyss. At the bottom, there was a massive twisting void, emitting a dark void light. It was like the eye of hell. This is one of the entrances to the Void World! Ling Xue immediately intended to step into the Void World to take a look. But just as he was about to move The massive void distortion suddenly began to close slowly. The passage was being destroyed! Once destroyed, it would be impossible to enter the Void World from here, and the Void creatures could no longer come to the Spiritual World from here. This sudden change caused Ling Xue to furrow his brows slightly. But the next moment, Ling Xue suddenly realized. Ling Xues blood-red eyes locked onto the void passage. Then, he saw a figure standing quietly at the other end of the passage. A black shadow! The shadow had the outline of a human body. But it was completely covered in black mist, with no facial features, only a pair of eyes glowing with void light. The eyes were now quietly staring at Ling Xue. When Ling Xue saw the void shadow, his face changed slightly! Because this was the very same void shadow he had seen locked in the Asura Hell Tower! It was the same, without a doubt! The black mist, those void eyes, the unmoving, silent coldness. Intuition told Ling Xue that these two void shadows were the same! Curiosity immediately surged in Ling Xues mind. Ling Xues gaze remained fixed on the other end of the passage, while the void shadow at the other end also locked its eyes on Ling Xue. The two of them simply stared at each other in silence. Sar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Neither spoke. Until the passage slowly closed completely! Then, everything became pitch-black. At the bottom of the abyss, Ling Xue fell into deep thought for a moment! Ling Xue couldnt figure out for now. After pondering for a moment, Ling Xue swiftly darted away from the abyss. Soon, he found Zhao Shan Hai, who had lost an arm, among the crowd! Although Ling Xue had now reached the Extreme Martial Realm (4th stage), he still didnt mind absorbing the power of someone in the Extreme Martial Realm (2nd stage). Without hesitation, Ling Xue shot upwards! When Zhao Shan Hai saw Ling Xue rushing toward him, he immediately prepared to kneel and beg for mercy. What a jokehe had no courage left to continue fighting Ling Xue, even though Ling Xue could defeat those at the Extreme Martial Realm (4th stage) with ease. However, everything was already too late. Before he could kneel or speak a word, Ling Xue had already shot up, slapping his head. Then he extracted all the power from within him! In the end, the Sect Leader of the Xuanmai Heavenly Sect turned into a dried corpse, falling from the high sky. Ling Xues gaze swept across the battlefield. Now that neither the Xuanmai Heavenly Sect nor the Void Race had any experts at the Extreme Martial Realm, they were naturally no match for the Demon Sect. Under the brutal massacre of Yan Kui and others, the entire Xuanmai Heavenly Sect was soon wiped out! When they said they would destroy the Xuanmai Heavenly Sect, they meant itno hesitation! The destruction of a top power on a continent was completed in less than half an hour by the Demon Sect! After destroying the Xuanmai Heavenly Sect, Ling Xue ordered Xiao Xiangyu and the others to thoroughly plunder the sect. All the heavenly materials and earthly treasures from the Xuanmai Heavenly Sect were taken into the Demon Sect and distributed. With this, the Yuan Yang Continent was completely under the control of the Demon Sect! Now that the Yuan Yang Continent had been fully conquered, the next step was to expand outward. The next target: the Northern Cold Polar Region! Chapter 109 Chapter 109: What Heavenly Law Have We Violated? Ji Xiaoyao returned from the Northern Cold Abyss in just one day. As for the Snow Spirit Tribe, the top-tier force in that remote land, it was, of course, reduced to ashes in a single day. With Ji Xiaoyao, who was at the Fifth Extreme Martial Realm, making her move, the other party had no chance to fight back. Afterward, Ji Xiaoyao, along with Long Yanran and the others, went to the place where the Three Thousand Demon Dragons were in slumber. She indeed saw the Three Thousand Demon Dragons. She also saw the two great demons guarding the Three Thousand Demon Dragons. They were indeed at the Sixth Extreme Martial Realm! The two great demons at the Sixth Extreme Martial Realm were locked at the entrance. Their only task was to guard the Three Thousand Demon Dragons! Anyone who approached would be killed without mercy! After Ji Xiaoyao returned, she immediately told Ling Xue everything she had seen. In the main hall, Ling Xue sat at the head of the table. Ji Xiaoyao lay in his arms. Sitting on his lap, her delicate, fragrant arm wrapped around his neck, she recounted everything she had found out every single detail. After hearing this, Ling Xue nodded faintly. If there were only two at the Sixth Extreme Martial Realm, he could subdue them using the Asura Hell Tower. But unfortunately they were locked in place, so he couldnt draw them into the Asura Hell Tower. Therefore the only option was to wait until he was strong enough to face two at the Sixth Extreme Martial Realm and then seize the Three Thousand Demon Dragons. Well Lets wait a bit longer. After all, there was no rush on this matter. This time you did quite well! Ling Xue said, his gaze turning to Long Yanran in the hall. Go back. From now on, the Dragon Tribe and your entire Sacred Beast Continent will be under my Demon Sects command! Anyone who offends the Sacred Beast Continent is offending my Demon Sect! Hearing this, Long Yanran took a deep breath. After all the struggles, it was finally over. The Dragon Tribe had been saved, and they had successfully allied with the Demon Sect. This outcome was far better than being destroyed by the Demon Sect. Yes! Thank you, Sect Master! Long Yanran immediately bowed in thanks. Then, she turned and left. However, as she turned, she glanced at Ji Xiaoyao in Ling Xues arms. It seemed that she had some strange thoughts in her mind. She imagined herself in Ji Xiaoyaos position. In fact, from the moment she first came to the Demon Sect, she had such thoughts. She thought that Ling Xue would add a condition: he wanted her! After all, she was the most beautiful woman of the Sacred Beast Continent. In terms of looks, she wasnt any less than the women around Ling Xue. She thought that Ling Xue would take a fancy to her and make such a request. But she never expected that Ling Xue had never said such a thing. For a moment, Long Yanran was unsure whether to be happy or frustrated. Happy because she had at least saved the Dragon Tribe and herself. Frustrated because Long Yanran left the Demon Sect with a sense of frustration From now on, the Dragon Tribe would be under the Demon Sects command. Since all the beast tribes of the Sacred Beast Continent were led by the Dragon Tribe, the entire Sacred Beast Continent would naturally belong to the Demon Sect. Sar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. After Long Yanran left, Ling Xue rubbed Ji Xiaoyaos head in his arms. You worked hard this time. Upon hearing this, Ji Xiaoyaos pink eyes immediately lit up. Then, Master, how are you going to reward me? She spoke without any tact. Everyone in the hall became speechless. Yan Kui and the others turned around and quietly walked out. The next events had nothing to do with the men. However, Yu Yaoyao and the others remained where they were. Hehe, in this battle against the Xuanmai Heavenly Sect, we worked hard too! Sect Master you cant be biased! Yu Yaoyao twisted her snake-like waist and smiled seductively. If we put it that way, it is indeed reasonable! Qingers black fox tail behind her swayed gently. I, I, I I worked hard too! Yu Youyou also raised her hand. Ling Xue merely glanced at them, and then the corner of his mouth curled into a faint smile. Alright lets reward all of you. So, Ling Xue returned to his palace. In the palace, apart from him, there were Ji Xiaoyao, Yu Yaoyao, Qinger, Yu Youyou, and even Lan Yueer was there. Only Xiao Xiao and Qian Xue were left outside. The two young girls sat on the stone steps, supporting their chins with their hands, pouting up high. Especially when they heard Yu Yaoyaos unrestrained voice, it was like a form of torture But even though it felt like torture, neither of them wanted to leave Of course, there was also one person who didnt participate! That person was Xiao Xiangyu. Xiao Xiangyu was a relatively serious woman, and she hadnt had any interactions with Ling Xue yet. In her view, since Ling Xue didnt take the initiative, she wouldnt take the initiative either. For a more proper woman, being proactive would feel somewhat awkward! If Ling Xue hadnt made a move, wouldnt she just look promiscuous if she did? Thus, she didnt participate in this chaotic scene Footnotes: : A fictional powerful sect within the story, symbolizing a major adversary to the protagonist.: A cultivation level or rank system in the novel, where practitioners are classified based on their cultivation achievements.: A vast land where the Dragon Tribe and other mystical beast tribes exist, often linked to powerful beings. Chapter 110 Chapter 110: The Benefits Brought by Jiang Qingni On the other side, in the Tianxu Abyss. In this bountiful world, a great battle stirred up quite a storm. The conflict between the Jiang Clan and the Yao Clan had been at a deadlock for more than two months, but eventually, war broke out. This battle was extremely large in scale. Both sides suffered heavy casualties. In the Tianxu Abyss, a battle of this magnitude hadnt occurred for hundreds of years. However even though both sides suffered heavy losses, no clear winner emerged! It ended in a mutual destruction result. The reason both sides stopped was that they realized that if they fought to the bitter end, the remaining Three Great Immortal Dynasties would reap the benefits. So, it ended at this point! But even with this ceasefire, both sides had already suffered significant losses. Many who were at the Extreme Martial Realm died in battle. Jiang Qingni, being at the Extreme Martial Five Realm, was not the top tier in such a battle. sea??h th novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She could only be considered in the upper middle range! However, she wasnt severely injured and was among the lucky ones who participated. Moreover, she had been focused on serving Ling Xue, so during the battle, she naturally played it cautiously. As a result, she was unharmed! But some of her siblings didnt share her good fortune. Some directly died on the battlefield, while others were destroyed, leaving nothing behind! Among them was someone with strength comparable to hers, who was knocked unconscious on the battlefield. But he didnt lose his life! He was Jiang Yuans sixteenth son. Jiang Qingnis sixteenth brother! Jiang Yan! He was also at the Extreme Martial Five Realm. Thus, during the chaos of the battle, Jiang Qingni secretly hid Jiang Yan. After the battle ended and the casualties were counted, she quietly took the severely injured and unconscious Jiang Yan out of the Tianxu Abyss. She headed out to find Ling Xue! Two or three months passed. During these two or three months, there were no major movements from the Demon Sect. Of the seven great forces that had previously targeted Ling Xue, only one remained. This last force was special, as it resided beneath the sea. In the vast and boundless underwater world, there were other peculiar existences, so Ling Xue wasnt in a hurry to take action. He decided to wait for later. After all, they could only curl up at the bottom of the sea, anxiously waiting for the Demon Sect and death to arrive. Let them wait a little longer, let them suffer for a bit more. During these two or three months, Ling Xue mostly stayed within the Demon Sect. He occasionally found some fun with Yu Yaoyao and the others, enjoying a few months of leisure. In these months, the Demon Sects power had greatly increased. They had previously seized a large number of treasures and pills. After using them, the increase in power was naturally significant! Ling Xues strength was also firmly stabilized at the Extreme Martial Fourth Realm, with steady improvements. Of course, this pace of improvement was still unsatisfactory for Ling Xue. At present, he indeed had extraordinary talent, and even the most ordinary cultivation methods allowed him to improve rapidly! But compared to directly devouring and upgrading or using Yun Luoxis upgrade methods, who would want to take the time to cultivate slowly? Who still needed to cultivate step by step? At the main hall of the Cangyun Heavenly Mountain Demon Sect. In Ling Xues palace. Ling Xue was sitting cross-legged. At this moment, a drop of golden dragon blood had been completely refined. It was extracted from the Yulong Shenting (Dragon Taming Divine Sutra). To control the three thousand Demon Dragons, he naturally needed to merge this essence of blood to accomplish that. During this time, he had been refining the Yulong Shenting! Now, he had finally succeeded! In his dantian, once the essence of blood was refined, it hummed and fused with Ling Xues body. It merged into his meridians and limbs! From now on, he would be able to control the three thousand Demon Dragon puppet army. Just like controlling Jiang Qingni, every movement would be at his command! After completely refining the Yulong Shenting, Ling Xue slowly opened his eyes. At this moment, Xiao Xiao suddenly rushed in: Young Master, a woman has barged in outside! Let her in! Ling Xue said indifferently. He of course knew that the visitor was Jiang Qingni. He could completely control Jiang Qingni, and when she approached, he could sense her presence. Oh Xiao Xiao nodded and went out. Soon, Jiang Qingni, dressed in a blue silk long gown with icy blue eyes, entered Ling Xues palace. Master! As soon as she arrived, she respectfully called out. Youve finally come! Ling Xue smiled faintly, then continued, This time what have you brought me? Jiang Qingni took off the storage ring on her hand and first took out a large box. It resembled a coffin. Then, she opened the box, and inside was a person lying there. It was none other than her sixteenth brother, Jiang Yan! At this moment, Jiang Yan was still unconscious, heavily injured, and barely breathing. This is my sixteenth brother, his cultivation is at the Extreme Martial Five Realm! Please accept him, Master! Jiang Qingni said. Ling Xue looked at Jiang Yan in the box, and then the corner of his mouth curved into a slight smile. Without hesitation, Ling Xue raised his hand and suspended it in mid-air over the box. The devouring force immediately activated. Immediately, Jiang Yans Extreme Martial Five Realm cultivation began to surge toward Ling Xue. Ling Xues strength was also rapidly increasing at that moment. Before long, Ling Xue had finished devouring. At this point, Jiang Yans body inside the box had completely stopped breathing, turning into a shriveled corpse. Ling Xues strength was now fully upgraded to the Extreme Martial Five Realm! This method of improvement was so much faster than slow cultivation; the latter was pure torture. Ling Xue smiled with satisfaction, then waved his hand. Jiang Yans corpse and the box were instantly obliterated, leaving nothing behind. Good job! Ling Xue then turned and sat down in his chair, saying indifferently, What else do you have? Jiang Qingni then took out all the precious treasures she had gathered during this time from her storage ring. This is the fifth-grade Extreme Martial Pill, which can help practitioners at the Extreme Martial Five Realm improve their cultivation! This is the ! The royal family of the Jiang Clans immortal dynasty exclusively uses this high-level martial technique! Its power is incredible! This is the Ice Flame Spear, a high-level weapon that my mother especially gave me for this battle! This is the White Ming Demon Fire, which is said to have once been used by a peak expert of the Extreme Martial Ten Realm! Jiang Qingni continued to take out one treasure after another from her storage ring. They were all rare and valuable items that were difficult to find in the outside world. Pills, martial techniques, all top-tier items. Ling Xues gaze fixed on one particular treasure, a ball of white demon fire. Chapter 111 Chapter 111: What Must I Do for You to Spare Me? Well done! Ling Xue smiled faintly and then snapped his fingers. The suppression of Jiang Qingnis consciousness was lifted. She returned to herself! When the suppression was lifted, Jiang Qingnis once docile and numb expression immediately came to life. She furrowed her brows tightly, a burst of anger and killing intent flaring in her eyes. Ling Xue! Why not just kill me directly? At this moment, she was herself againJiang Qingni. She, of course, remembered everything she had done. She remembered bringing one of her brothers, who ended up being drained into a dried corpse by Ling Xue! Although she didnt particularly care about her brotherafter all, she had many sisters, and they often schemed against one another, each trying to outdo the other in hopes of eventually inheriting their mothers thronehe was still her brother. This was akin to forcing her to kill him. She was furious! She hated Ling Xue and hated her weakness. She was unable to do anything but be treated as a puppet by Ling Xue. Kill you? Ling Xue smirked coldly. Then he suddenly said, Do you want me to kill you? As he spoke, his blood-red, icy eyes locked on Jiang Qingni. Feeling the gaze, Jiang Qingnis heart trembled! A sense of fear surged across her face. She knew very well that if Ling Xue truly wanted to kill her, she wouldnt survive. Of course, she didnt want to die. Its better to survive than to die! What do you want me to do to make you spare me? Jiang Qingni then said, with a venomous tone, Ill give you anything you want, cant we just settle this once and for all? She deeply regretted entering that ancient tower. She regretted becoming Ling Xues puppet! Now, as long as Ling Xue spares her and gives her freedom, she would be willing to do anything! After all she had already done things far worse than this. Ling Xue merely smiled faintly. Settle it once and for all? Now, what I want, you will give me, no choice! Ling Xue laughed, You have no qualifications to bargain with me! Jiang Qingni gritted her teeth, and after pondering for a moment, said, Would it help if I admitted my mistake? She truly regretted it, truly willing to apologize. She shouldnt have been so arrogant in the beginning, treating Ling Xue like an ant. She even made Ling Xue kneel! She shouldnt have been so dismissive! Upon hearing Jiang Qingnis words, Ling Xue smiled again. I dont care whether you admit your mistake or not! After all, she was completely under his control now. Whether she apologized or not, what difference did it make to him? When Ling Xue said this, Jiang Qingni fell silent, unable to say another word. She could only grit her teeth and stand there, staring at Ling Xue. At this moment, Ling Xue, sitting in his chair, suddenly spread his legs and said, Come! Seeing this, Jiang Qingni immediately furrowed her brows. What do you want now? This is your reward! Ling Xue said with a wicked smile. Then, Jiang Qingni, caught in a mix of obedience and resistance, knelt before Ling Xue. But it was the same as beforehe only used her mouth, not touching her It was unclear how much time passed before Ling Xue finally seemed satisfied. Jiang Qingnis shame and anger, however, deepened even more. She only thought to herself that one day, she would pay him back in kind, Make him kneel before her with his mouth open! You go back quickly, and dont raise any suspicion! Ling Xues voice then rang out again. The next time you bring people, bring those above the Fifth Realm! Jiang Qingni said nothing because she knew that no matter what she said, it wouldnt matter. Soon, Ling Xue took all the things she had brought and put them into his possession. But in the end, he left her with the ice-blue Ice Flame Spear. This take it, its for you! Upon hearing this, Jiang Qingnis brows furrowed. Are you pitying me? Ling Xue shook his head as he looked at her. Why dont you think Im caring about you? In reality, of course, he wasnt pitying Jiang Qingni or caring about her. It was simply because this spear had been given to her by her mother, and if it went missing, her mother would undoubtedly suspect something. So of course, it had to be sent back with her, so her mother wouldnt question it. Upon hearing Ling Xues words, Jiang Qingnis eyes shifted slightly. A complex feeling suddenly surged from the depths of her ice-blue eyes. Do you care about me? After you return, be careful! Ling Xue then stood up, took the Ice Flame Spear, and walked over to Jiang Qingni. He placed it in her hands. Then he raised his hand and gently stroked her crystalline face. Make sure to stay safe. You mustnt get into any trouble! Now, she was his free cash cow, so of course, she couldnt get into trouble. Hearing these words, feeling Ling Xues inexplicable tenderness, Jiang Qingni only felt an odd, inexplicable sensation in her heart. Go back now. Im looking forward to the surprise youll bring me next time! Ling Xue then gently waved his hand. At that moment, Jiang Qingnis self-awareness was once again suppressed. She reverted to the obedient puppet she had been before. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Yes, Master! She said this last sentence and then turned to leave. Back to the Tianxu Abyss! Once back, she would continue to find ways to bring more benefits to Ling Xue Footnotes: Tianxu Abyss (): This term refers to a vast and dangerous land or dimension in the story, known for its mystical and perilous nature.Fifth Realm (徳): This term refers to a level or rank in the cultivation or power system of the novel, with each higher realm representing greater strength or ability. Chapter 112 Chapter 112: Because She Had Transformed from a Girl into a Woman, She Since Ling Xue had already reached the Extreme Martial Fifth Realm, he naturally possessed the strength to face two Extreme Martial Sixth Realm demons. So there was no time to waste. It was time to head to the North Cold Extreme Land to acquire the three thousand demon dragons. Let those three thousand demon dragons become the core combat force of the Demon Sect! This time, Ling Xue did not bring anyone else with him. He only brought Jiang Yan. Because the enemies were at the Extreme Martial Sixth Realm, apart from Jiang Yan, bringing anyone else would only be a burden. The North Cold Extreme Land. As the name suggested, it was a world that was always in a state of ice and snow. It was one of the most inhospitable places for survival in the entire world. Only some special races could survive in such a frigid environment. For example the Snow Spirit Race! However, the Snow Spirit Race no longer existed. Now, there were no major forces left here. The land was frozen for thousands of miles, and the snow drifted for tens of thousands of miles. Between heaven and earth, everything was a vast sea of white, with no boundaries. At this moment, amid this white world, a figure walked through the snow. Her snow-white hair swayed gently in the wind, and her snow-white dress clung tightly to her skin, outlining her exquisite curves perfectly. Her delicate and cold face was so beautiful that it could captivate anyone. This woman in white, with her white hair flowing, was none other than Yun Luoxi! Clad in white that outshone the snow, her white hair flying in the wind, the stunning beauty of this immortal maiden, standing alone in this icy world, made even the grand and boundless snowy landscape pale in comparison. In the past few months, Yun Luoxi had traveled the world. She had indeed been lucky, finding many fragments of the White Ming Demon Fires sub-fire. Her strength in just a few months, had already reached the Extreme Martial Realm! Extreme Martial First Realm! Indeed, cultivating in a sect was never as effective as real-world trials. Compared to the outside world, the teachings in the sect were too juvenile! In just three short months, she had not only reached the Extreme Martial First Realm but also, by a stroke of luck, had learned a divine technique. A spatial stealth technique! Once this technique was activated, it could completely conceal ones presence, and by tearing through space, it left no trace behind. It could be said that even if she encountered a super-strong opponent many realms higher than her, she could disappear without a trace in front of them. This ability, of course, was not suitable for combat. But if faced with danger, it was the perfect method for escape. Now, Yun Luoxi could essentially go anywhere! If danger arose, at the very least, no one would be able to stop her or catch up with her. Since she could tear through space and leave no trace, even higher-level Extreme Martial realms couldnt track her based on spatial rifts. She could ensure absolute safety! And now, she had come alone to this frigid North Cold Extreme Land. Of course this was because she had received some clues that there were fragments of the White Ming Demon Fires sub-fire here. Facing the swirling snowstorm, Yun Luoxi raised her jade hand, shielding her eyes from the frost and wind, and looked ahead. The North Cold Extreme Land was indeed vast. Finding a small fragment of sub-fire was indeed very difficult! But now, with her strength already at the Extreme Martial realm, and being the master of the White Ming Demon Fire herself, she could sense even if the fragment was hundreds of miles away. A carpet search was not impossible! Immediately, Yun Luoxi withdrew her gaze. Just as she looked down instinctively at herself while retracting her gaze, the snowy wind blowing against her, her crystalline clothes clung tightly to her delicate body, outlining her figure gracefully. For some reason, Yun Luoxi felt that her figure seemed to have become slightly more voluptuous than before. Indeed, she felt slightly more prominent than before. Because she had transformed from a girl into a woman, so Thinking this, a flush of red suddenly appeared on Yun Luoxis fair jade-like face. She quickly suppressed all the messy thoughts in her mind! She would make him pay for what he had done eventually. Anyway, she had already reached the Extreme Martial First Realm. If she found a few more fragments of White Ming Demon Fires sub-fire, perhaps she would truly have the chance to surpass Ling Xue. And then, she would personally seek revenge on him! She would suppress Ling Xue face-to-face and make him taste the bitterness of being bullied! With these thoughts in mind, Yun Luoxi continued her steps forward. Not long after, suddenly, the blizzard stopped. Without any warning, it suddenly ceased. Sunlight beamed down from the sky, making this entire snow-white world of ice and snow appear even more crystalline and magnificent. At this moment, Yun Luoxis delicate face suddenly changed slightly! Because she suddenly discovered that she had arrived at a different place. Not far ahead, towering into the clouds and endless in all directions, were strange and peculiar ice mountains. Unlike ordinary ice mountains, which were mostly simple conical shapes, these ice mountains were twisted, sharp, and menacing in their forms. They were grand and incredibly strange. Yun Luoxi felt curious. It seemed like she had arrived at a mysterious place where no one had ever been before. At that moment, her eyes suddenly narrowed. Because she suddenly saw a door! A towering, massive, ice and snow door, a hundred meters high. On the door, there were intricate carvings of dragons soaring in the air. And at the entrance of that door, two enormous white figures were crouching. Two giant apes! Both giant apes had white fur, their bodies enormous, and they looked incredibly fierce. Yun Luoxis first instinct was that these two ice and snow giant apes were probably far stronger than her. They were not just at the Extreme Martial First Realm! Moreover, the savage aura they emitted was demonic energy! These two ice and snow giant apes were from another realm of demonic evil! But strangely these two giant apes were each chained to their spots. Sarch* The n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Originally, these ferocious beasts now seemed almost like guard dogs. Yun Luoxi was momentarily confused. Just as Yun Luoxi was puzzled, a blood-red spatial ripple suddenly appeared right in front of the door. As soon as she saw that familiar blood-red spatial distortion, Yun Luoxi immediately frowned. The next moment, Yun Luoxi quickly activated her stealth technique, completely concealing her aura. Then, under her watch, sure enough, from the blood-red spatial distortion, Ling Xues figure slowly emerged! And besides Ling Xue, of course, there was also Jiang Yan! Seeing this scene, although Yun Luoxi had mentally prepared herself, she couldnt help but be surprised. Chapter 113 Chapter 113: The Ten Major Royal Clans of the Foreign Demonic Beasts Yun Luoxi glanced at Jiang Yan with her beautiful eyes. sea??h th N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Yun Luoxi suddenly recalled the woman with blood-red eyes she had seen in the Taixuan Empire. That feeling seemed to match with Ling Xue, the woman with blood-red eyes. Upon thinking this, Yun Luoxi couldnt help but slightly furrow her brows. She continued to hide and watched from afar, observing Ling Xue and Jiang Yan. Lets see what Ling Xue is planning by coming all the way here. On the other side, after Ling Xue and Jiang Yan appeared, their gazes immediately turned toward the massive Dragon Gate ahead. This is the place! Jiang Yan pointed ahead and said, Those two big guys are at the Extreme Martial Sixth Realm! They are both locked in place and theyre too lazy to move! Have you tried? Ling Xue looked at Jiang Yan. Of course! Ive tried! Jiang Yan nodded and said, As long as I dont step through that door, they completely ignore me! When she came here earlier, she had indeed tested it. Those two giant apes were very aware that they were locked in place. So, even when Jiang Yan deliberately provoked them, they remained indifferent. Jiang Yan added, In any case, as long as you dont go into that door, you can walk right in front of them, and they wouldnt even care. Their only purpose is to guard that huge door. Ling Xue nodded slightly, his gaze on the towering Dragon Gate. He looked at the long icy tunnel behind the gate. And at the end of that tunnel three thousand demonic dragons. Yes, those are three thousand demonic dragons. Three thousand dragonmen in iron armor. Their bodies were covered in hard armor and scales, each holding a long spear. Their aura was overwhelming. Even when they just stood there silently, the heavy pressure from them had already started to spread. Ling Xue then tried operating the Dragon Taming Divine Scripture. But it was useless. The three thousand demonic dragons did not respond. It seemed this Dragon Gate had a very special barrier that blocked the connection between Ling Xue and the three thousand demonic dragons. So, the only way to awaken the three thousand demonic dragons is to go inside! To get inside, of course, they first need to deal with the two big fellows outside. Ling Xue immediately began to fly slowly towards the two. At this moment, the two giant apes, sitting in front of the gate, sensed the arrival of Ling Xue and Jiang Yan. But their fierce eyes only glanced at Ling Xue, and they didnt do anything! They were already locked in place and couldnt do anything. The only thing they could do was stop anyone from entering this gate! Ling Xue looked at the two giant apes, and then sharp metal shards floated out from his palm. Extreme Martial Sixth Realm, yet treated like gatekeepers! Ling Xues voice sounded, Dont you think thats a bit of a waste? The two giant apes looked at each other, and then a coarse voice echoed, If you want to go inside, you better abandon this thought! Ling Xue smiled faintly, I can release you from your shackles! I can give you freedom! We dont need freedom! The two giant apes said, We made a great mistake in the past, and we were imprisoned here! This is our punishment! Oh? Ling Xue slightly squinted his eyes. The foreign demonic beast races are countless, so which clan do you belong to? Ling Xue asked. From one of the Ten Royal Clans! The Li Huo Giant Ape! The two giant apes replied. Ling Xue nodded lightly. A long, long time ago, there indeed existed the Ten Royal Clans of the foreign demonic beasts. These were the top ten races among all demon kinds! Of course, they were long extinct. The Ten Royal Clans had long since disappeared. No wonder there are two Li Huo Giant Apes locked here. They must have been locked here from an ancient era. The Li Huo Giant Ape clan is long gone. You dont have to keep waiting here in misery! Ling Xue said indifferently. Upon hearing this, the two giant apes eyes immediately changed: What did you say? Impossible! How could the Li Huo Giant Ape clan be extinct? Dont talk about your Li Huo Giant Ape clan. The Ten Royal Clans of the past have all perished! Ling Xue continued, You have been imprisoned here for countless years. The world outside has undergone endless changes, but you wouldnt know about it! The two giant apes exchanged a glance, their eyes filled with disbelief. But after thinking carefully, it was indeed possible. My Li Huo Giant Ape clan, with such deep roots, in the end was it unable to escape extinction in the long course of history? The two giant apes eyes began to fill with sorrow. Such a great clan, and now its gone? Maybe its all our fault. Back then, if we had protected the young master, how could the Li Huo Giant Ape clan have been destroyed? We are guilty, guilty of death! The two giant apes even began to pound their chests and cry out. They felt that everything was their fault. Back then, the clan leader of the Li Huo Giant Ape clan had a child. And that child was the only one. The child had extraordinary talent and was a once-in-a-lifetime genius of the Li Huo. Giant Ape clan. And the two of them were the childs guardians. But one day, the child was kidnapped by someone. They committed a grave crime and were then imprisoned there. Upon hearing this, Ling Xues eyes slightly narrowed. Ling Xue seemed to have thought of something, and immediately asked, How did you lose track of your young master? Chapter 114 Chapter 114: Is This Bastard In Love with Every Woman He Meets? Upon hearing Ling Xues question, the two giant apes exchanged a glance. It seemed they were reluctant to talk about the events from years ago. But now, considering the situation, it was no harm to speak of it. One of the giant apes spoke: Back then our young master was taken by a mysterious woman with blood-red eyes! Her strength was extraordinary, and we were no match for her! Sarch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. At these words, Ling Xues expression slightly changed. Ling Xue chuckled, That woman with the blood-red eyes she took your young master into an ancient tower, didnt she? Upon hearing this, the two giant apes eyes immediately widened. How do you know this? they asked in disbelief. Then, the two giant apes exchanged a sharp glance. Are you related to that woman in some way? After all, Ling Xue also had blood-red eyes. No, theres no connection, Ling Xue said with a faint smile, However I do hope to meet her again! Ling Xues words were naturally overheard by Yun Luoxi, who was hiding in the shadows. At once, Yun Luoxi furrowed her brows. As expected Ling Xue had that woman in his heart. He probably couldnt forget her. If I can help you see your young master again, will you two make way for me? Ling Xue asked, smiling faintly. Ling Xue was now sure that the golden little monkey in the seventh level of the Asura Hell Tower was the young master of these two giant apes. It was most likely the descendant of the ancient Li Fire Giant Ape tribes bloodline! Upon hearing this, the two giant apes were immediately stunned. You mean our young master is still alive? Those at the Extreme Martial Realm live for tens of thousands of years! Of course, he is still alive! Ling Xue said with a faint smile as he raised his hand. At once, the black Asura Hell Tower floated above his palm. Upon seeing this, the two giant apes were shocked! This was it! Their young master had been taken by that woman with blood-red eyes into this Asura Hell Tower. Since the tower still existed, it meant their young master was indeed still alive. How could the Asura Hell Tower be in your hands? Are you truly not related to that woman with the blood-red eyes? the two giant apes asked, frowning. This was suspicious. Ling Xue had the same blood-red eyes as that woman! And now, this Asura Hell Tower was in his hands. It was hard to believe they had no connection! She existed tens of thousands of years ago in your era! But I was born in this era. What connection could I have with her? Ling Xue smiled faintly, If you two dont believe me, I cant help it! If he could get the two giant apes to make way without fighting, that would be best. But if necessary, Ling Xue was not afraid to fight. After all, he had already reached the Extreme Martial Realm, Fifth Level. Dealing with two at the Sixth Level was within his capability. The two giant apes exchanged a glance and hesitated for a moment before asking, Our young master is he really in the ancient tower? A golden little monkey, right? Ling Xue said casually. Upon hearing this, the two giant apes minds filled with images of their young masters youthful appearance. Indeed, it was a golden little monkey. Since their young master was from another era, and Ling Xue knew exactly what he looked like, it seemed the young master was indeed in the tower. Ling Xues mind stirred, and with a , the blood-red metal fragments shot out and directly broke the chains on the two giant apes. Upon seeing this, the two giant apes were stunned! If you want to see your young master, follow me, Ling Xue said, raising his hand. At once, the Asura Hell Tower grew in size and began to rise. Do we have to go in again? I dont want to go in! Jiang Yuan pouted. Were just passing through. Dont worry, no one will lock you up in there again! Ling Xue patted Jiang Yuans head. Alright Jiang Yuan nodded reluctantly. Is our young master really in there? the two giant apes asked. If you release our young master, we are willing to go through fire for you! they added. Ling Xue smiled: Its not that I wont release him; its that he doesnt want to come out! Upon hearing this, the two giant apes were both confused. Go see for yourselves! Ling Xue smiled. Then, he led Jiang Yuan and the two giant apes into the Asura Hell Tower. The two giant apes immediately followed. Ling Xue took them to the sixth level. They arrived in a lush, primordial forest. The two giant apes were shocked! They never expected the space inside this massive tower to be so vast! And there was even a dense forest here? No monkey could refuse such a grand forest The Li Fire Giant Apes were monkeys, after all There! Ling Xue pointed to an ancient tree deep in the forest. The two giant apes looked over. Immediately, their eyes filled with tears. Because that was their young master. Young master! Young master! they roared as they rushed forward. They kneeled before the golden little monkey, tears streaming down their faces, We were useless! We failed to protect the young master, and we deserve to die, we deserve to die! The two massive apes knelt before the golden little monkey, crying uncontrollably, filled with both joy and sorrow. The scene was somewhat strangely amusing. From the treetop, the golden little monkey looked down at the two giant apes, then said with a puzzled expression, Who are you? Old slaves, we are old slaves! the two giant apes kneeled, showing their faces. The little monkey scratched its head. After a moment, it suddenly remembered something. Ah I remember now. You two? Yes, yes, its us, its us! the two giant apes cried, kneeling on the ground, It was our fault, all our fault! We didnt protect the young master, and he was taken away! Who told you to protect me? the little monkey said, I came here on my own! At these words, the two giant apes were completely stunned. Chapter 115 Chapter 115: The Extreme Martial Ten Realms C Entering is Possible, But Exiting is Not Wasnt the young master originally taken by that woman? The two giant apes continued. I entered here willingly, we had already discussed it. The little monkey said, I didnt want to go outside, being surrounded by you guys, eating this and that, doing this and that! It was so annoying! It was a genius of the Li Huo Giant Ape clan, and also the young clan leader. So, it carried the entire future of the Li Huo Giant Ape clan on its shoulders. Since childhood, everything about its life had already been arranged. Cultivation, consuming all sorts of disgusting medicinal herbs. It even felt that it had eaten so many that its mind had become dull. It had become thoroughly tired of that kind of life. Sar?h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Until one day, it met a woman with a pair of blood-red eyes. And then it ended up here. To it, this place was like a paradise, an immortal land! It could be as free as it wanted. It could eat whatever it desired! As for whether being alone was lonely? No, it was never lonely! Hearing the little monkeys words, the two giant apes, old servants, sighed helplessly. They of course understood the young masters difficulties. But the young master carried the future of their entire race! The young master was destined to have the opportunity to surpass the Extreme Martial Ten Realms! So, it was only natural that they had trained him strictly from a young age! So the young master refuses to leave here? The two giant apes continued. Why would I leave? This place is so good, where else could I find such a place? The little monkey said as it crossed its arms. The two giant apes fell silent. Since the young master refuses to leave, we will stay here and serve the young master! The two giant apes then said. Since the race had been destroyed, they were naturally free from any attachments. They would stay by the young masters side, accompanying him. It was also a way to make up for their past mistakes. Make up for the lack of companionship over the years. Do whatever you want, but Ive already said it, Ill eat whatever I want, and you cant stop me! The little monkey said proudly. The young master can eat whatever he wants! The two giant apes nodded tearfully. If it hadnt been for the strictness of the clan back then, how would the young master have turned out like this? Now that the clan was gone, the young master could do whatever he wished. True freedom! At this moment, as they were reminiscing, the power of the Asura Hell Tower enveloped the two giant apes. The seal formed by this power had already been absorbed into Ling Xues palm from a distance. Sure enough, the Asura Hell Tower was not limited to holding only one being per floor! Now, these two Extreme Martial Sixth Realms giant apes were under his control. Of course, if Ling Xue wanted, he could even control the little golden monkey as well. But at the moment there was no need for that. Because they no longer had the ability to stop him from entering the big door! Thank you for allowing us to reunite with the young master! The two Li Huo giant apes turned to Ling Xue and said, You want to enter that big door, right? Now I suppose you have no objections, right? Ling Xue looked at them. But that is the forbidden area of our Li Huo Giant Ape clan! Its full of dangers! The two giant apes replied. Even the strongest among our clan, someone at the Extreme Martial Ten Realms, can enter but cannot leave! Upon hearing this, Ling Xues eyes slightly narrowed. Whats inside there besides the three thousand demon dragons? Ling Xue immediately asked. The Sacred Artifact of our Li Huo Giant Ape clan! The Tian Li Fire Staff! The two giant apes responded, It is a divine weapon of our clan! It is also the key to the gate! Once inside, you cant get out unless you obtain that key! And what else? Ling Xue asked. Of course, in order to obtain that key, you have to first defeat the guardian of the Tian Li Fire Staff, the Li Huo Demon Ape! The two giant apes continued, That Li Huo Demon Ape is a mutated species of our Li Huo Giant Ape clan. Its said to have invincible combat power! Only someone who has surpassed the Extreme Martial Ten Realms can defeat it! This was why even those at the Extreme Martial Ten Realms couldnt leave. Because without surpassing the Extreme Martial Ten Realms, one couldnt defeat the Li Huo Demon Ape. They wouldnt be able to obtain the Tian Li Fire Staff! They would even become food for the Li Huo Demon Ape! Only by surpassing the Extreme Martial Ten Realms and reaching a higher level could one have a chance. The Li Huo Giant Ape clan cultivated the young master, who had extraordinary talent, partially for that sacred artifact. It was to allow him to defeat the Li Huo Demon Ape and obtain the divine weapon! Upon hearing this, Ling Xue slightly narrowed his eyes: So the Li Huo Demon Ape you speak of, its strength is at the Supreme Realm? Exactly! Above the Extreme Martial Ten Realms, the Supreme! The two giant apes responded, Even if its not the Supreme, its at least half a step into the Supreme! In short, unless someone surpasses the Extreme Martial Ten Realms, no one can defeat it! Ling Xue nodded faintly. If he could defeat the Li Huo Demon Ape and devour it. If he could become an existence that surpasses the Extreme Martial Ten Realms. Wouldnt he be invincible in this world, from slaying domains to the void, to killing in the Tianxu Abyss and such? Ling Xue felt a bit excited! It wasnt impossible! There was still a chance If he could go inside and awaken those three thousand demon dragons. With three thousand beings at the Extreme Martial Realm under his command naturally, hed have a chance to fight! Footnotes: Tian Li Fire Staff(, Tin L Hu Gn): A sacred weapon of the Li Huo Giant Ape clan, said to hold immense power, and is also the key to accessing the forbidden area in the Asura Hell Tower.Li Huo Demon Ape(ħԳ, L Hu M Yun): A mutated species of the Li Huo Giant Ape clan, possessing terrifying combat abilities. Only those surpassing the Extreme Martial Ten Realms can defeat it. It serves as the guardian of the Tian Li Fire Staff.Supreme Realm(, Zhzn Jng): The realm above the Extreme Martial Ten Realms, a pinnacle of martial power that few can reach. Chapter 116 Chapter 116: Half-Step Supreme, the Li Huo Demon Ape Immediately, Ling Xue said to Ji Xiaoyao, You go back first! Since the other party had an existence beyond the Extreme Martial Ten Realms, Ji Xiaoyao naturally didnt need to follow him. It would be better to send her back to the Demon Sect. But I want to go with you! Ji Xiaoyao pouted. This time, you cant! Ling Xue shook his head. Be obedient! He already had three thousand demon dragons under his command. These demon dragons were all in the Extreme Martial realm, ranging from the first to the tenth stage. Therefore, he didnt need Ji Xiaoyao. If those demon dragon puppets died, they were just puppetsno big deal! But Ji Xiaoyao was a living person. Ling Xue didnt want to see her get hurt. But what if you get into danger What should we do? Ji Xiaoyao was worried about Ling Xue. To me, everything is dangerous. Could you resolve it? Ling Xue smiled. Its precisely because its dangerous that I dont want you to follow! Hearing this, Ji Xiaoyao lowered her head slightly. She suddenly felt useless. When Ling Xue was in real trouble, she couldnt be of any help. Be a good girl and listen! Ling Xue added. Although he could still control Ji Xiaoyao, he had never done so up until now. If possible, he obviously wouldnt need to control her. Ji Xiaoyao hesitated momentarily before finally replying, I will listen! Ling Xue smiled and rubbed her head. Then, the two of them left the Shura Inferno Tower. Only the two large figures remained, accompanying their young master. Outside, in front of the gate, Yun Luoxi had been hiding at the back. After waiting for an unknown amount of time under her gaze, Ling Xue finally exited the Shura Inferno Tower. Then, Ling Xue casually waved his hand and put the Shura Inferno Tower away. Go back! Remember, no one is allowed to enter before I come out! Ling Xue said faintly. Mm! Ji Xiaoyao nodded. Then Master, be careful! Ling Xue smiled faintly and didnt say much. Then, Ji Xiaoyao gave him an unwilling glance before tearing through space and leaving. In front of the Dragon Gate, only Ling Xue was left. He stood alone, looking at the gigantic Dragon Dream. He looked at the enormous Dragon Gate behind it. Then, without lingering, he slowly floated over and passed through the gate Inside the gate. Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. After passing through the barrier, with a buzzing sound, Ling Xue appeared in a brand new world. An even more vast world of ice and snow! The space behind the gate was different from what could be seen outside. What could be seen from the outside was just like what one could see on the surface of water. For example those three thousand demon dragons. They were very far from the gate. They were almost at the farthest point of the horizon, at the edge of the line of sight. But as long as the three thousand demon dragons truly existed here, that was enough! Ling Xue immediately turned around and looked at the great gates barrier. Then, he took out the blood-red metal fragment. With a flick of his mind, it shot out! As expected, the metal fragment couldnt break the barrier. Indeed, without surpassing the Extreme Martial Ten Realms, one had to obtain the so-called Heavenly Li Fire Staff to get out. Then, Ling Xue put away the fragment. Afterward, he directly shot toward the vast and boundless ice and snow world ahead After Ling Xue entered, outside, Yun Luoxi quickly arrived. After hesitating for a moment at the gate, she continued to hide her aura and followed behind him! The mysterious place within this ice and snow world was not simple. Since Ling Xue had come here, there must be a reason for it! She had to see what exactly he was planning to do! This ice and snow space indeed had no boundaries. The only entrance and exit was the gate. But the gate was one-wayone could enter, but not leave. Either one had to surpass the Extreme Martial Ten Realms to leave, or obtain the Heavenly Li Fire Staff to leave! Ling Xue kept shooting forward. Not long after, he arrived right above the three thousand demon dragons. Those three thousand demon dragons, like statues, stood silently in the icy world below. They were neatly aligned, motionless! These three thousand statues had powerful combat strength, yet no one had ever been able to control them. They had been sleeping here for countless years! Ling Xue looked down at the three thousand demon dragons, then raised his head and looked ahead. And then he saw the existence beyond the Extreme Martial Ten Realmsthe Li Huo Demon Ape! It was a gigantic red ape, with bulging muscles all over its body. Its massive mouth had sharp fangs protruding from its lips! It sat in the distance, using a mountain as a seat and armrest Thick snow had accumulated on its enormous body. The blood-red fur beneath the snow was especially eye-catching in this white snow-covered world. It was tall and imposing! Behind it, leaning against the largest mountain peak was an altar! On the altar, a blood-red flame burned. In the center of the flame was a glowing staff. This was the Heavenly Li Fire Staff! Ling Xue couldnt see what was so special about this stuff that it required an existence beyond the Extreme Martial Ten Realms to guard it. Then, Ling Xues figure slowly floated forward. His body gently descended, landing directly in front of the Li Huo Demon Ape, between the three thousand demon dragons and the Li Huo Demon Ape. It seemed that the Li Huo Demon Ape also sensed someone had arrived. It immediately opened its eyes. The moment its eyes opened, an invisible gust of wind swept through the entire ice and snow world! Human? The next moment, the voice of the Li Huo Demon Ape rang out. It was like thunder from the heavens, and just the sound alone shook the heavens and earth. Ling Xue, standing on the ground, smiled slightly, then tentatively said, Half-step Supreme? Since you already know my strength, dont waste time. Im too lazy to even stand up to deal with someone like you! The Li Huo Demon Ape looked down at Ling Xue, who seemed as small as an ant. It could naturally tell that Ling Xue was only at the Extreme Martial Fifth Realm. With such strength, it was not worthy of its attention. Is that so? Ling Xues smile grew even wider. Since he had confirmed that it was only half-step Supreme, then his chances of winning were even greater! Immediately, the Dragon-Taming Divine Scripture inside Ling Xue began to operate. Suddenly, a crisp cracking sound rang out in this boundless ice and snow world. Hmm? The sudden noise made the Li Huo Demon Ape narrow its eyes slightly. It then turned its gaze toward Ling Xues back. Under its watchful eyes, the three thousand demon dragon iron-clad soldiers, which had been sleeping for an unknown number of years, began to break free from the thick ice These three thousand demon dragons were actually awakening!? Chapter 117 Chapter 117: Using Three Thousand Demon Dragons to Exchange for a Half-Step Supreme! Dragon Control Divine Scripture is it with you? The Li Huo Demon Apes gaze immediately locked onto Ling Xue. It hadnt been expected that, after who knows how many years, someone would finally awaken these three thousand demon dragons again. Today, let me try Can three thousand extreme martial artists match a half-step Supreme? Ling Xue smiled faintly. At this moment, another cracking sound came from behind him. As the ice gradually shattered, the three thousand demon dragons, which had slept for who knows how many years, finally awoke completely! Pairs of blood-red eyes continuously opened! The most powerful army of foreign demons was now reappearing in the world. On the other side, the Li Huo Demon Ape, who had been sitting motionless between the glaciers, finally began to stir. It then braced itself against the two massive mountains and slowly stood up As it stood up slowly, the earth shook, and an avalanche occurred! The snow, accumulated over countless years, slid off its massive body. The scene was truly spectacular. It is said that the three thousand demon dragons are one of the three great divine weapons of the demon race! Today let me test them! The Li Huo Demon Apes rough, thunderous voice echoed again. Immediately, its entire body trembled with power! Another avalanche of snow cascaded down. This beast had completely awakened from its laziness and slumber, entering a state of battle readiness! A fighting spirit now surged from deep within its eyes. That stick behind you, whats its origin? Ling Xue asked faintly. I dont know! Its just that I was cursed long agoanyone who wants to take this stick must first step over my dead body! The Li Huo Demon Apes voice deepened. Its mission was to protect this fire stick. Ling Xue narrowed his eyes slightly. Anything guarded by a half-step Supreme must be extraordinary. His gaze turned toward the Li Huo Demon Ape, his blood-red eyes narrowing slightly. Then Ill have to offend you! Come on! If you can take that stick, it will be your ability! The Li Huo Demon Ape roared. If you can kill me, it will be my release! After speaking, it let out a mighty roar toward the sky! Immediately, with a wave of sound, an immense pressure spread across the entire icy world. In an instant, the sky and earth changed color, and fierce winds began to blow. The Li Huo Demon Ape, towering above the earth, now looked like a doomsday Asura amidst the heavens and earth! The once-white world now turned dark red, completely enveloped in the vast demonic aura of the half-step Supreme. Come! The Li Huo Demon Apes blood-red eyes locked onto Ling Xue and the three thousand demon dragons. It was seeking death! But before it died, it had to give its all. This was a curse it couldnt escape! Below, Ling Xue stopped talking. Since it had come to this he would certainly fulfill its wish! At once, Ling Xues mind stirred! The next moment, the three thousand demon dragon iron-armored soldiers behind him, each holding a spear, launched into the air! A wave of extreme martial realm aura erupted, heading straight for the Li Huo Demon Ape. The Li Huo Demon Apes eyes suddenly narrowed, and its massive, mountain-like fists swung violently at the air! The next moment, its fist struck the air, but a tremendous explosion echoed out! Immediately, the visible space around them shattered and exploded! Then, it all erupted! A dark red shockwave immediately swept across the entire world. The snowflakes flying through the air caused the heavens and earth to tremble! The massive shockwave forced Yun Luoxi, who had been hiding behind, to retreat quickly and create some distance. Sarch* The N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. On the other side, after the Li Huo Demon Ape struck out with its punch, several demon dragon-iron-armored soldiers were shattered into fragments by the space explosion. However, the attacks from the remaining iron-armored soldiers all landed on its body. But, being a half-step Supreme, even though numerous extreme martial realm attacks struck it, they did not have a significant effect. Following closely, the demon dragon iron-armored soldiers surged again. About three thousand extreme martial realm soldiers, attacking simultaneously. Instantly, the three thousand demon dragons surrounded the Li Huo Demon Ape, like a swarm of locusts, attacking from all directions without leaving any blind spots! A wave of extreme martial realm aura soared into the sky. Unfortunately, they were all just puppets. If they were living beings, Ling Xue could directly devour them and fight the Li Huo Demon Ape alone. Now, he had no choice but to rely on the three thousand demon dragons to take it down first. Then, he would devour it! Using three thousand demon dragons to exchange for a half-step Supreme! That would be worth it! Chapter 118 Chapter 118: The Final Move of the Qiankun Sword Technique The shockwaves of destruction, capable of annihilating the heavens and earth, erupted in the dark red ice and snow. The entire world fell into a frenzy of tremors! Space cracks spread throughout the air! It was truly the collapse of heaven and earth! The scene was incredibly magnificent! The attacks from the three thousand demon dragons, all at the peak of martial arts, continuously bombarded the massive body of the Flaming Fire Demon Ape. And the Flaming Fire Demon Ape also fought back fiercely. Every time it struck, numerous demon dragons were obliterated into nothingness. Fortunately, the three thousand demon dragons were numerous enough, and they could still cause some harm and threat to it! After all, the three thousand demon dragons were not weak; among them were even beings at the extreme martial arts level 10. While there was a vast gap between them and the half-step Supreme beings, all of them combined made the Flaming Fire Demon Ape uncomfortable! The three thousand demon dragons suffered heavy losses in the blink of an eye. And the Flaming Fire Demon Apes body finally showed some faint injuries. S~ea??h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Some of its furs had been torn! Hahaha, ha! How satisfying! Kid, I hope you truly can kill me! The loud, deafening laughter of the Flaming Fire Demon Ape spread across the world. It seemed like this was its last battle in life! It couldnt wait to fight with everything it had and die a satisfying death! It hoped that Ling Xue had that ability. Because here, it had long grown tired of its existence! The only way to escape its curse was through death! Ling Xue did not speak. Since the ape desired death so badly, he would naturally try his best to fulfill that wish. He immediately shot forward, the blood-red metallic fragments shooting directly toward the apes chest. At the same time, the Qiankun Sword Technique surged into action! From the first to the ninth form, it erupted wildly. The blood-red sword qi covered the sky and earth, densely striking upwards. However, facing a half-step Supreme being like this, Ling Xues Qiankun Sword Technique naturally wouldnt have much of an effect. It was still far inferior to the strongest demon dragon with its armored body! But the blood-red metallic fragments that Ling Xue wielded had strong penetrating power, and they could still cause some harm to the Flaming Fire Demon Ape. Although its demon Qi partially blocked the attack, it only dissolved most of the force, and the metal shards were barely able to penetrate its defense. In the end, a small cut was left on its thick, tough skin. It still wasnt a true Supreme being! Even though it was a half-step Supreme, its defense was still limited. You have some skill! The Flaming Fire Demon Ape shouted as it fought. Although you only have the cultivation of the extreme martial arts level 5, your combat ability could probably rival that of someone at level 7! It could tell that Ling Xues martial technique, his strange weapon, and the aura fused with void power were all highly unique! Truly a rare genius! And all of this, of course, was heard by Yun Luoxie from afar. She immediately furrowed his brows. Yun Luoxie felt her confidence shaken again. She had thought that with his reach to the extreme martial arts level 1, he was not far behind Ling Xue. But now, it seemed that the distance between them was only growing! Too bad, this is still not enough. If this is all you have, you wont be able to pass my test! The Flaming Fire Demon Ape roared again. Then, with a mighty punch, it struck Ling Xue from the air. Ling Xue and the surrounding demon dragon armored soldiers defended with all their might. However, that vast punch still sent Ling Xue flying. Several weaker demon dragon armored soldiers were completely obliterated into nothingness! After stabilizing himself, Ling Xues eyes narrowed slightly. This half-step Supreme being was truly terrifying. If the three thousand demon dragons continued to be slaughtered like this, they might not be able to defeat it in the end! Since thats the case there was only one way left to sacrifice the three thousand demon dragons completely. The three thousand demon dragons still had one last hidden move! Ling Xue immediately focused his mind. At once, the three thousand demon dragons ceased their attacks and retracted their violent aura. Then, they all surged forward, surrounding the Flaming Fire Demon Ape. This time, they did not attack. Instead, they surrounded it! They simply gathered all their power, forming an encirclement, wrapping it completely. If this move cant defeat you then Ill consider myself defeated! Ling Xue said with a cold smile. He then raised his palm and suddenly clenched it tightly. Dragon! Explosion! As soon as Ling Xue finished speaking, the three thousand demon dragons simultaneously surged forward, sticking closely to the Flaming Fire Demon Ape. Then, their eyes began to glow blood-red! Finally they self-destructed! This was the three thousand demon dragons most powerful trump card. Unless necessary, it was best not to use it. But now, it was truly a last resort. Ling Xue had wanted to keep them, but if he wanted to defeat this giant, he had no choice but to sacrifice these puppets! In the next moment, an earth-shattering explosion echoed across the world. A dragon-shaped shockwave accompanied by a massive mushroom cloud exploded in the air! The vast shockwave, with a dragons roar resonating throughout the world, swept across the entire land. Looking around, one could see the dragon images roaring within the shockwave! This terrifying shockwave lasted for an unknown amount of time before it slowly began to fade. As the shockwave finally dissipated, the dark red demon qi that had permeated the heavens and earth also gradually disappeared! Everything seemed to return to calm! However, the once snow-white ice and snow landscape had now turned into a desolate wasteland. At the center of the wasteland stood the only remaining ice mountain, with its altar and the Tian Li Fire Staff! And there, before the ice mountain, the Flaming Fire Demon Ape had already collapsed. Its entire body was covered in deep, gaping wounds, and it bled profusely. It looked as though its entire body had been torn apart with countless pits and craters. Now, it lay motionless in a pool of blood, barely breathing! In the distance, Ling Xue exhaled lightly! As expected of a half-step Supreme being, it had taken the sacrifice of the three thousand demon dragons to bring it to this state. But in the end it had fallen! Meanwhile, in the distance, Yun Luoxie watched this scene with a stunned expression. In mid-air, Ling Xue slowly flew toward the summit of the ice mountain. Landing in front of the altar, he reached out and pulled out the Tian Li Fire Staff. This was a red-hot iron rod. The middle was black, while the two ends were a deep red. Moreover, both ends were slightly thicker, adding a sense of weight and impact! Ling Xue casually swung the staff, a bit curious. It didnt seem like this staff had any special features. Ling Xue didnt think much about it. He decided to take it with him for now; after all the key had been obtained. At that moment, just as Ling Xue had stowed the Tian Li Fire Staff, a massive, blood-covered body suddenly raised its head, and the mountain-like fist came smashing down toward Ling Xue! What a pity! Youre still one step away! It was, of course, the Flaming Fire Demon Ape that had risen again. Ling Xues face changed slightly! Looking at the massive fist bearing down on him, Ling Xue wasted no time, and the Qiankun Sword Technique surged once more! This was a half-step Supreme being, and though it was a dying beast, this punch could still potentially trigger the revival armor. So, naturally, Ling Xue had to give it his all! Immediately, the Qiankun Sword Technique within Ling Xue surged to its final form! The Tenth Move: No Sword! The Destruction of Heaven and Earth! At that moment, when the Qiankun Sword Technique was unleashed, everything in heaven and earth seemed to freeze! Time appeared to stop. Then, all the power in the world, along with all of Ling Xues internal energy, exploded out at once. It transformed into an invisible force that slammed into the Flaming Fire Demon Ape! Chapter 119 Chapter 119: There Are Secrets Hidden Within Him and Xiao Xiao This was a sacrificial move, where Ling Xue not only sacrificed himself but also the entire heavens and earth within a certain range. All the power fiercely crashed into the Li Huo Demon Ape. It even confused the ape, making it unclear whether the attack came from the outside or originated from within its own body! However, as the final blow landed Its entire fist, its arm, and even half of its shoulder, all at that moment, exploded into nothingness with a loud bang! No blood, no remnants! It just vanished into nothingness, annihilated! Already at its limit, the demon ape finally collapsed entirely! It had no strength left! It fell heavily in front of Ling Xue, its head resting on the iceberg beneath his feet! At this moment, after performing this last technique, Ling Xue also reached his limit. All the power within him had been completely sacrificed in that brief moment. It was all burnt away! Although he appeared uninjured, his face was as pale as paper! Only he knew how weak he felt. Just a moment ago, although everything was silent, the sacrifice was utterly terrifying! It was as if all the blood in his body had been instantly drained! Ling Xue nearly stumbled and lost his balance. His head was spinning. There were no external wounds, but the internal exhaustion was extreme. This kind of exhaustion was invisible, yet it made him even weaker. At this moment, Ling Xue barely had the strength to walk. In this state of extreme weakness, even an ordinary practitioner of the Tianxuan or Dilin realms could kill him. This was the reason he hadnt taught this last technique to Lin Feng. If Lin Feng were out there alone and used this move, wouldnt he be left completely at the mercy of others? Ling Xue had confidence in himself. After all, even if he encountered danger or truly died, there was a resurrection talisman inside him that could revive him at full strength. Lin Feng had no such means. Ling Xue couldnt help but cough. Yet, no blood came out. At this moment, he felt utterly drained. There was nothing left in him. The fact that he was still standing was already remarkable. His vision even started to blur. The extreme sacrifice and exhaustion would likely take at least two months of rest to fully recover. Ling Xues blurred vision focused on the bloody body of the Li Huo Demon Ape ahead. He needed to quickly draw some strength from it to recover. Otherwise, he might collapse. Without delay, Ling Xue weakly raised his hand and placed it on the near corpse of the Li Huo Demon Ape. At this point, the demon ape had only half a breath left and would soon die completely! Ling Xue needed to seize this last moment to absorb its power! As soon as his hand touched the body, he immediately activated the devouring power! However, just as he initiated the devouring power, his face instantly turned even paler! An even more overwhelming weakness surged through his body. He couldnt help but sit down right Ling Xues heart sank slightly! In that instant, as he activated the devouring power, the demon apes demonic power had dissolved the original power in his body. Or rather, it wasnt dissolving, but neutralizing! Mutually neutralizing! In other words, however much demonic power he absorbed, his strength would decrease by the same amount! So, of course, he stopped immediately! Ling Xue had previously absorbed void power! Now, what he practiced was a fusion of void power and spiritual power. And now, with the addition of demonic power, they naturally canceled each other out! Ling Xue was momentarily astonished! He never would have expected that while the fusion of two powers made him stronger, the fusion of three would cause them to cancel each other out. Then hadnt he worked for nothing? Aside from obtaining a staff, he hadnt gained anything? What a joke! He had sacrificed three thousand demon dragons! At this moment, Ling Xue suddenly thought of something. He thought of himself and Xiao Xiao! Ling Xue sat on the ground, taking a weak breath. Damn, this time he had miscalculated! He hoped that the staff he obtained had something special about it, something that could compensate for the loss of his three thousand demon dragons! Otherwise, he would have suffered a huge loss. Hehe, the Dragon Masters Scripture and the Heavenly Fire Staff are both in your hands! Kid, youve got some skills! At this moment, a cold sneer suddenly echoed. Then, in midair, a spatial ripple slowly appeared. From within, several figures slowly stepped out. At the same time, spatial ripples appeared in several other directions. One by one, figures emerged from all around. In the blink of an eye, the mountains surrounding Ling Xue were packed with figures. These figures were a mixture of humans, demons, and void creatures. And none of them had good intentions! These were the ones who had entered this place before and had been unable to leave. In the past, there were no powerful gatekeepers outside this place. So, people often snuck in. But once inside, they couldnt get out. Because none of them could defeat the half-step supreme Li Huo Demon Ape! So, they had all remained trapped here. Until now, Ling Xue appeared! Ling Xue had defeated the Li Huo Demon Ape and obtained the Heavenly Fire Staffthe key to leaving. Naturally, they all emerged, ready to seize Ling Xues spoils! Looking at the figures around him, there wasnt much change in Ling Xues expression. As long as they were below the Extreme Martial Ten Realms, he had nothing to fear. After all, he had two Extreme Martial Six Realm helpers in the Asura Hell Tower. And as long as he lured these people into the Asura Hell Tower, he could control them all. He had no fear! He had long anticipated that those who entered this place but couldnt leave would still be inside. Just waiting for him to exhaust his strength before emerging to pick up the pieces. But now he didnt even have the strength to enter the Asura Hell Tower. Perhaps it was time to use the ancient glazed lamp. It was a pity that everything he had exchanged amounted to nothing but a staff. That stuff had better be worth it! After all a half-step supreme being was set as its guardian, so it had to be valuable! Hehe, kid, hand over the Heavenly Fire Staff, and perhaps you can live! All eyes were on Ling Xue, who sat at the mountain peak, unable even to stand. To them, Ling Xue was now like a fish on a chopping block, waiting to be slaughtered. Theres only one staff and so many of you how do you plan to divide it? Ling Xues pale face showed a faint smile. How about this, Ill take you out. If you swear allegiance to me, perhaps you might survive! As soon as he spoke, everyone around him burst into laughter. Hahaha! Swear allegiance to you? Hahaha! They couldnt understand how someone who couldnt even stand up dared to make such an arrogant statement. Ling Xue didnt say another word. He merely smiled and shook his head. That was fine. If he used the Asura Hell Tower to take down all these strong opponents, he could at least recover some of the loss of his three thousand demon dragons! Since this kid doesnt know whats good for him, lets do it! Someone immediately said, As for the Heavenly Fire Staff, whoever gets it first, keeps it! Hahaha, good! Whoever gets it first, its theirs. Lets see what everyones capable of! Instantly, the aura of the crowd surged, and they prepared to attack Ling Xue. Sarch* The N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. However, they remained wary of one another, knowing that although Ling Xue was the target, the prize was not solely for them. Atop the mountain peak, Ling Xue didnt say a word. These were living beings. Once captured, he could devour them all! If that was the case, let them make their move. First, they could kill him and activate his resurrection talisman. Then, he could lure them all into the Asura Hell Tower and deal with them at once! Just as Ling Xue awaited their strike Suddenly, in front of him, a snow-white, crystalline skirt blocked his view. Youre already at the end of your rope, and you still talk as if youre so superior! Immediately afterward, a familiar, cold voice echoed. Ling Xues eyes traveled upward. A head of snow-white hair and a faintly cold but beautiful face!